Supper with the ‘family’ was interesting. It was clearly obvious to everyone that Jane and Kevin were happy, even openly talking about getting married. Your mother and Michael also seemed really happy together. \n\nYou felt a bit left out on all the happy couple feeling going on, but you made it through the night, despite hearing both Jane in her room having sex with Kevin, while hearing your mother having sex with Michael from her room. You wish your bedroom wasn’t in between their rooms, but eventually got some sleep. \n\nAs Kevin and Jane were stopping off to visit some friends on the way back, you ended up leaving earlier to get to college. Now all you had to do was [[figure out what to do]] for spring break.

Now that you were comfortable with the idea of finishing him off in your mouth as well as slightly pleased at him being so willing to pay for it, you added even more speed to your head as you moved up and down his shaft. Without actually meaning to do it, you were quickly deep throating him each time you went down his shaft. You couldn’t really help it at this point. His size compared to Robert’s made it seem too easy. But now that you were doing it on purpose, you actually enjoyed the way that he was reacting to it. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nWhen he started to cum, you actually gave the old man a bit of credit. While he might have only had a size that would be called average, the amount of cum was pretty impressive. It was the type you always enjoyed watching on videos. Good thickness, large spurts and good amounts. It was actually something that you really enjoyed feeling being shot into the back of your mouth. You stayed down all the way on his shaft and took a bit of pleasure out of feeling his cock pulsate in your mouth as he continued to cum.\n <<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $addiction = "swallow">>\nWhen you felt him starting to go a bit limp, you eased off of him and gave him a couple of strokes with your hand to make sure that he was finished. Even as you kept your lips on the head of his cock, you continued to move your hand up and down on his softening cock. You ease him out of your mouth and lean back, letting him get another good look at your breasts again before you pulled your bikini back into place.\n <<set $repM += 2>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nHe pulled another $150 from his wallet and handed it to you before he put his cock away and started to head out of the bathroom. You gave him maybe ten or fifteen seconds as you looked at yourself in the mirror. You had just accepted $250 to suck off and swallow some stranger. Is it something that you could say that you wouldn’t do for free if you had known him better? You do it for Robert without being asked, don’t you? And you’ve also enjoyed it or at least enjoyed how it felt when someone came in your mouth at least. Why not just admit that you would have done it for a lot less if you had been aroused by the old man. You made your mind up that if given the choice and not forced, you would freely and happily swallow someone, even if it wasn’t Robert. \n\nYou make your way back to the hotel room and see that Robert is still asleep on the bed, only now he is on his side. You swore that you would never mention what you had done down at the pool to him, no matter what. But at the same time, you also promised that if someone offered you enough money in the future, you might do it again.\n \nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude, you have the addiction of swallowing when giving oral sex. You will do so naturally unless physically stopped.

“I guess I can see Charles, but I don’t know what he wants to see me for.” You tell Jane. “You have told him about me, right?” \n\n“Maybe we will find out tonight.” Jane says as she gives you another checking over before you get dressed for classes. \n\nThe day went pretty good. In fact, it went rather well. You got a test back that you thought you had done poorly on, but it ended up you did amazingly well. At lunch Jane was not hungry but rather playful, which meant a trip to the bathroom for a bit of cuddles and kisses. Nothing too heated as you both still had a couple of classes to go to. But for a quick little get together teasing, it helped make the rest of the day actually pretty quick as you couldn’t stop thinking of her. \n\nBut when you got back to the dorm and see that she’s already there with Kevin, it seemed more likely to pick up than anything else. Especially as Jane was sitting on Kevin’s lap at the moment. You gave them both the customary kiss as you entered the room. But you pout as Jane tells you to get your studies out of the way. But she did give you a bit of a squeeze on the ass when you showed her your test, so you know she was happy. \n\nYou were too wrapped up in your studies to pay much attention to what was going on. Kevin had provided you with a few classical tunes to listen to while you studied. They weren’t actually supposed to help you with memory or anything like that. They just simply provided you with some background noise that was relaxed that you could listen to and kept you centered without getting you distracted by other things. \n\nThat’s probably why you didn’t notice the moment that Charles showed up to the room. Nor did you notice for another 45min or so as he talked with Kevin and Jane while you continued to study. The one thing you were grateful to Jane for. When you were studying for your classes or tests, your ‘duties’ could wait. Which is why when she tapped you on the shoulder, you almost jumped out of your seat in surprise. \n\n“Little sister, [[come join us]].” She says as she smiles at you.

The first two drinks went down rather smooth. They were a bit fruiter than you thought that they would be, but they did taste good. \n\nYou happily accepted the third drink and almost downed it at once. But you savored the last third or so of the drink and enjoyed it. \n\nIt was maybe twenty minutes later that you felt something was wrong. Your body felt extremely hot and your head was starting to spin a bit. Jane had asked you to dance and about half way through you had to stop and go to the bathroom. You barely made it before you hurled in the toilet, grateful that you made it in time. \n\nJane came to check up on you after a few minutes as you had not wanted to leave the bathroom in case you had to throw up a second time. You looked up at her when she opened the stall and you about cried out of shame from ruining the night.\n \nBut she simply smiled at you and told you to wait here.\n \nShe came back after a couple of minutes and gingerly helped you to your feet and out to a waiting cab. You continued to apologize for ruining the evening as you headed back to your rented house and were helped to the bathroom where Jane started a hot shower for you to take. \n\nAlthough you didn’t throw up again that night, you also didn’t really get much sleep the way your head was spinning and your stomach felt queasy. But you were able to finally fall asleep after a while. When you [[woke up the next morning]] you didn’t feel any better as you used the bathroom and the thought of breakfast make your stomach churn. You accepted some coffee and several aspirins.

Figuring that maybe making it a girl’s night out would be more fun than anything else, you make plans with Heather and Beth to meet up in Beth’s room and get ready. The three of you meet about two hours before the wedding was supposed to begin in order to get showered and dressed. \n \nBut because you were a bit late to Beth’s room, you had to either take a shower with Heather to save time, or get ready without a shower at all. You figured it would be quicker to just hop in the shower and get it over with instead of dirtying up your gown. \n\nAs Heather was showering, you say “Hey, move over and save some hot water.” \n<<set $heatbeat = "no">>\nHeather just laughs as she turns the shower head on you and gets you soaking wet before sticking her tongue out at you and start laughing. Instead of being upset, you started to get even by trying to tickle her. The two of you continue this little bit of playfulness in the shower before getting a little bit more serious about trying to get clean. As you were soaping up, Heather surprises you by grabbing your tits. \n\n“Do you like [[them that small]]?” She says as she squeezes them, not hard but quite firmly.

You were grateful to have a few weeks to think about things after your spring break. \n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\nWith the help of Jane and Kevin, your relationship status had been changed a good bit. You no longer had to deal with Charles as he had been completely removed from your life. Jane and Kevin worked rather hard to ensure that he any attempt he made to contact you was completely cut off. \n\nBut your relationship with Rick quickly took off and became something much more involved than anyone could have hoped for. Only after two monthes, you were already talking about [[moving in together]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\nYour relationship with Rick moved along at an amazing pace. Kevin and Jane were sure that at the beginning of the next school year the two of you would be sharing the dorm. So sure in fact, that Rick made an agreement with the landlord of his apartment to not sign a new lease, something that you didn’t expect him to do. \n\nIt was clear that he already was making plans about [[moving in together]].\n<<endif>>

You look at the clock on the wall and figure you have three hours before you mom is supposed to return from work. You need to really think about this one. \n\nThere is the fact that you are a little bit to blame for all of this, even if it is indirectly. If you hadn’t gone to the Coleman Institute then this wouldn’t have happened at all. So you do feel a good deal of guilt about what happened. Not just guilt over the issue of the institute, but most of your life in general. You had always been the weak kid growing up, always the one who had mommy taking care of you. How many times in your life has your mother had to do something she didn’t want to do because she had to take care of you over some scrapped knee, or because some bully had beaten you up as a young kid. Now, here you are. Almost 20 years old, and again because your mother had to do something for you, she’s been caught in a trap without a way out. \n\nBut, she was caught red handed stealing money from the company. As much as you loved your mother, the fact that she got caught stealing just eats at you, especially all those times growing up when she kept saying that stealing is wrong. But she was stealing from her boss and got caught doing it. Maybe she should go to jail and face up to the stealing charges? \n\nNo, she’s your mother. You might not be happy about the fact she was stealing, you still couldn’t see her in jail, no matter what. Besides, it’s stealing money from a large company who could afford it if they wanted to. It’s not like she killed someone. But she did steal, and that was wrong. But she was stealing money to pay for your time at the institute, so she had a reason. She wasn’t stealing for drugs, or to afford a new car or anything like that, but to support her children which is what a mother is supposed to do. But in order to do that, she had to steal money. \n\nThen there is this contract. What sort of assholes are these people? Maybe they deserve to be stolen from if they are so high and mighty that they can even suggest something like an orgy, let alone write up a contract about it. \n\nYou have to decide what to do: \n\nTry to convince your mother into [[meeting the board]].\nLet her [[go to jail]]. \nRead the contract and try to [[find a loophole]].

“Did you really want to go to the party to drink?” He asks. \n\n“Not really.” You reply. “I just wanted to go to hang out with you. But you were so busy talking to everyone that I had nothing to do but drink.” \n\n“Oh.” He says. “I’m sorry about that.” \n\n“It’s no big deal.” You tell him. “The only thing that I would have talked about was that I used to have a crush on you when I was younger. It was funny that most people were talking about their crush on teachers or older brothers or something. But mine was about the younger kid down the street.” \n\n“Really?” Todd asks you. “You used to have a crush on me? That’s so funny, because I used to have a crush on your sister.” \n\n“Wow.” You say. “I’m glad that I didn’t know about that sooner. I would have tried to dress up as Jane just to tease you.” \n\n“What do you [[mean by teasing me]]?” He says.

You had just finished breakfast when you feel a tap on your shoulder. You turn around and see a security guard standing over you. You quickly ask what is going on, but he ignores you and escorts you to the main gate where Mr. Owens is waiting for you. As you approach, you realize that you might be in bigger trouble than you thought. \n\n“Uh, what’s going on?” You ask Mr. Owens as the other guard leaves. \n\n“Walk with me Kim.” He says as the main gate opens. “We need to talk.” \n\nYou are rather nervous at this point, you’ve never heard of anyone being escorted out through the main gate on foot, it’s always been with a guard driving a car or at least a student driving a car assigned by security. \n\nYou follow Mr. Owens down the main drive, never realizing just how long it was until you had to walk it. You are sort of lost in your own thoughts when Mr. Owens starts to talk. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>>\n“I hope you are enjoying your walk Kim. Or at least getting used to it. It’s not often that I’ve got to [[walk a student out]] of the complex, but in your case it might be the best thing to do at this point.”

“Because we went after them in court, took out their entire board of directors at once, and of course because our lawyers are a cruel bunch of bastards with people who we believe took advantage of our students. The Coleman Institute now owns the company. You remember Mr. Owens? He’s in charge for now, seeing as how he passed security over to Mr. Daniels. I just think he likes your mother and is hoping to make a good impression on her. Hope you don’t think that’s taking advantage of the situation.” She says.\n\n“Hell no.” You say automatically. “Mom and Mr. Owens would get along great together. And I know that having someone like Mr. Owens around would make her happy. She’s been so alone since dad died. It’s about time that she started to think about meeting someone, and Mr. Owens is perfect for her.” \n\n“Good, because he’s already talking about the two of them taking over the company and running it as a team. No more of that whole ‘board’ crap, just two people, equal partners and making money as fast and as much as possible. He’s already signed a few new contracts with Coleman and a few other places that we know about. Before long, you might see Mr. Owens running one of those fortune 500 companies you hear [[about all the time]].”

You were enjoying your time at home with just Jane and your mother. The three of you hadn’t actually been able to sit down and have a ‘family dinner’ in a long time. After your mother got married to Michael, it was hard to see her without him around. Besides, once Eric moved in, your calls home became a somewhat roulette of ‘who will answer the phone’. \n\nBut with Jane home for a few days, the familiar feeling of your family seemed to be complete again. She had been off with Kevin for a while, that just talking with her had been somewhat of a hit or miss thing lately. She was more reliable to respond to a text or email than a call. \n\nThe only reason that the three of you had some time together was because Michael, Kevin and Eric had decided to spend the weekend off in the mountains on a fishing trip. You couldn’t help but laugh at the concept of Michael fishing. For someone who was so muscular and active to just sit on his butt almost all day seemed to be impossible to think of. \n\nYou were shocked that during supper there was a knock at the front door. Your mother answered it, and then called for you to come to the door. You looked at Jane who shrugged and joined you as you headed to the door. You stopped in your tracks when you see that Jason had shown up at your door. \n\n“What are you doing here?” You ask him. \n\n“Marcy, will you marry me?” He says as he opens a box [[holding an engagement ring]].

You finally cave into her desire for you. You feel her moving your panties slightly over as she lowers her lips against your vagina. When her tongue slides across your opening, you start to caress her hair and whisper. “I love you, mom.” \n\nJust this slight encouragement, urges her on to using her tongue along your clit so tenderly and gently that at first you weren’t sure just how much she was into it. But when your body started to react by pressing into her and moaning in joy, it dawns on you that she was being so tender and gentle because she wanted to make this experience as long as possible. Even with her approach, you know that you can’t resist the need to let her know how you feel about her. \n\n“Mom, faster please.” You say. “I want to cum for you.” \n\nYou feel her tongue speeding up against your clit, expertly running across it in wonderful applied pressure. Your body automatically replies to her touch by pressing even harder against her lips. You let out a loud gasp as you feel her lips squeeze against your clit and her fingertips running along your inner thigh. When she starts to run a finger inside of you, you grab a handful of hair and shove her harder against your crotch. \n\n“Oh god, right there.” You say as she continues to caress your clit with her lips and tongue. “Oh god, mom, don’t stop.” \n\nYou last only a few seconds longer before you reach your climax. You start to shiver and thrust your hips up and down along her lips as your head is flung back across the armrest of the couch as you cum against your mother’s tongue. \n\n“[[Oh Rebecca]].” You call out. “I love it.”

"Well, yeah. It might take some radical operations and some time. But it's possible. Not sure how your family is going to react, but we have to talk to them about it. And to be honest, if you do decide to go this way. Well, it's going to mean spending a lot of time in the hospital as we go through stages." He says looking you up and down. "Maybe 2 years or so."\n\n"What? What do you mean two years in a hospital? That's insane." you protest. \n\n"Well, not completely in the hospital." He answers back. "I mean, you will spend some time in recovery from some operations, but mostly it will be in a secluded location so that you have time to get use to your new body. Plus, it allows for us to continue your education in private and arrange for new sets of identification and records. Afterward, you will return home just as if you went away from a private high school, but ready to enter any college you want and of course as a fully functional female. Plus there may be a few other people at the same hospital going through the same thing. But again, this all depends on what your mother has to say." \n\n"Uh, okay. Maybe we should talk to her." you say, not entirely sure if this is the [[right thing]] to do [[or not]]. \n

Trying not to laugh as you continue the cheap porno act, you know that he will be trying too hard not to say anything to ‘warn’ you he is going to climax. But at his age, and his inexperience, you don’t need to be warned. You can actually almost predict the moment by the way he is acting. His breathing alone would have told you something. But at the moment, there was also that his cock had stiffened noticeably in your fingers and what once were a few occasional drops of precum was almost a constant factor. But by having him stay quiet at the moment of his orgasm, was something you had done on purpose. \n\nWhen he did cum, you continue to move your fingers at the same speed and grip. You do notice that for his age, his orgasm was rather massive as it coated your fingers and his cock. Not once actually looking at him directly, you do notice that at least two of his spurts were strong enough to hit the seat in front of him. For someone so young, he was clearly going to be someone to keep around, if for nothing else just to have a good amount of fun with. \n\nReaching over with your hand, you pick up one of the napkins that were supposed to be used to wipe your mouth after eating popcorn. You quickly use the napkin to wipe his cock and your fingers as best you can as if nothing had happened at all. \n\nYou can’t help but smile at him as you lean over and whisper. “I wasn’t expecting so much butter on the popcorn. Could you be a dear and see about getting some more napkins.” \n\nYou watch as he silently stands up, then heads towards the lobby. You almost laugh out loud when you see him pause and slowly zip his pants up. \n\n“This is one of the best movies ever.” Eric says as he sits back down. \n\n“It is.” You say. “Nobody told me it was so exciting, [[not even Jane]].”

According to your mother, there was a drunk driver that ran a red-light and slammed into the car. Your father took the majority of the impact. Your injuries were severe, a head injury put you into a coma shortly after getting to the hospital. Sadly, your father never survived the crash. Your memories over the next few months of operations and coma never really made sense to anyone. \n\nAfter a few more weeks of recovery and physical therapy, your doctors finally announced you healthy enough to be released. The only problems that stayed with you from the accident were the fact that you had to take a pill once a week, and the scar on your head where you were shaved for surgery. Thankfully, your hair would grow back before long, especially with your sister telling your mother not to cut it shorter than your shoulders or it would be noticeable. You also had bad dreams whenever you slept. To get over your bad dreams; you shared a room with your sister. So, when you did have a bad dream you found yourself waking up with your sister holding on to you and telling you that it was okay.You woke up several times crying while <<print $sibling>> [[held you in her arms]].

It only takes a couple of seconds, but you feel a pair of hands, gently but firmly help you up onto your feet and then sitting down on your bed. How you were able to actually have the strength to keep your upper body up in a sitting position you don’t know. But you do notice that it was Paul that helped you up and you feel closer to him in that one moment of assistance than you have in a year of dating. \n\nThe four of you stay nude sitting and panting on the separate beds. You and Jade sit on your bed, actually more leaning as both of you have eased your way back until you could lean against the wall. Although Jade does have her head resting on your shoulder. Tony and Paul are across the room, just as nude, but not quite panting like you and Jade. All of you are covered in sweat, but you and Jade are covered in sweat, cum and juices. \n\n“My god, Kim.” Jade says, finally breaking the silence. “I think they broke us.” \n\n“No, but they sure as hell wore us out.” You say as you give them both a big smile. “I can’t decide if I should [[shower or sleep]] first.”

The three of you stayed locked in an odd but very passionate embrace. You were sharing kisses with Michael as you jerked him off, while Rebecca’s tongue continued to run across your clit in rapid and sure strokes. But when Michael said he was about to cum, you happily angled his cock to shoot cum directly across the side of her face. \n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\nYou tried to hold off your own orgasm while jerking him off onto your mother, but her tongue had hit just the right place at the right time and you actually felt yourself doubling over as your head is buried against Michael’s chest and your legs wrap around your mother and you call out in ecstasy as she finished you off. \n<<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">> \nWhen she stood up and offered you a kiss, you eagerly accepted it and actually enjoyed holding her face as it was covered in both Michael’s cum and your own juices. \n<<set $mroxrep = "stud">> \n“I love you my darling Marcy.” She says as she smiles at you.\n \n“I love you too.” You reply.\n \n“What about me?” Michael asks.\n \n“We both love you.” You replay as you give [[your stepfather a kiss]].

He suddenly launches an impressive amount of cum in one solid and firm blast into the back of your mouth. You continue to go up and down his shaft with your lips as you swallow his streams of cum without hesitation or reservation.\n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n You can’t help but be happy that you’ve gotten him to cum so much inside of your mouth. You never realized just how much you loved this moment of feeling a hard cock pulse or twitch inside of your mouth and the feeling of cum being sprayed inside of you. But now that you are actively embracing the more perverted nature of your own identity, you realize that you can’t go without out anymore. You firmly resolve yourself that you will always swallow someone when you are going down on them. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nWhen you swallowed his last drop and eased off of his cock and lean up to look at him, you can’t help but feel a sense of pride at how much cum you got out of him. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Was I a good slut?” You ask before you could stop yourself.\n \n“Yes. You were.” He says as he smiles at you. “You enjoyed having to swallow a good load of cum, didn’t you?” \n\n“I did.” You say as you lick your lips for any that might have gotten spilled.\n\n“You go to bed.” He says. “I might call you tomorrow.” \n\nYou quickly get out of the car, noticing that this time the doors opened without a problem. You make your way to your room, promising to ignore Martin’s [[calls in the future]].

“Maybe we can do the catching mom doing anal?” You say not really wanting to get involved much in filming anything. \n\n“Good choice.” Your mother says as she takes you by the hand and drags you into another room that was set up as a bedroom. \n\n“Okay,” she starts. You ask the cameraman over there where he wants to you spy on us. Remember he needs you to rub a good one out, so don’t worry about pacing. They will edit it so that your orgasm will happen when they guy fucking me pops his. Just remember to put on a good show for the guy filming you.” She says, then pushes you toward the camera operator she had indicated. \n\nHe as a bald old man, maybe about 60 or so. He only gives you a quick look over and points over by a door that was just a prop. \n\n“Okay kid, you understand the concept, right?” He asks as he sets his camera up. “Just occasionally act like you are looking through the door and play with yourself. Don’t worry about me or the camera. Just try to imagine no one is around at all.” \n\nYou simply nod, “Uh, [[when do I start]]?”

You look at him, and then laugh. \n\nYou move your hands up and untie your string holding your bikini in place and let the top fall, exposing your <<print $cupM>> breasts. You smile and lean back on the railing with your elbows, fully exposing your breasts for him to take a picture of. \n\nBut instead he stops taking pictures, “I don’t do those sort of pictures.” He says as starts making adjustments on his camera, clearly taken back from your actions. \n\n[[Ask if he wants to]]. \nOr put your top [[back on and apologize]].\n

But now you had a problem that you needed to face. \n\nThe first was what Jane will have to say. She clearly had supported Charles from the start. Even to the point of making it almost impossible to avoid him as she invited him over several times. But she seemed to have an unspoken respect for Rick. But it was a respect that seemed to be born from his ability to show her a side that he kept very well hidden. \nBut you couldn’t take her advice at face value anymore. She would say one, just to push the other. If she tells you to see Rick, you know that it will enrage Charles. If she tells you to see Charles, it will enrage Rick. You need to find a way to take her advice without it really influencing your decision. Something that was increasingly hard to do because of your second problem. \n\nDo you want to join a sorority or not. Clearly Jane again became a key factor in that decision as well. You could opt to go with her sorority the Omega Alpha Omega. But in doing so, you basically do it because she will make it easier to get into the sorority in the first place. You have been thinking of the Delta Theta Alpha sorority because of their academic requirements, making them a bit unpopular but often highly successful after college. But in doing so, you would be putting yourself in direct competition against Jane as they were often seen as rival sororities. \n\nOr you could skip the whole sorority scene and not even bother joining. But in doing that, you would almost automatically ensure that Jane would be upset with you. Something that you hated to happen, but something that you don’t really have to put too much focus on. After all, you only need to put up with another school year and she will graduate. But that brings you to the third problem you were facing. \n\nWhat to do after Jane graduated. It was clear that you knew how to take care of yourself as far as cooking, cleaning and studying. But at the same time, without her structure of rules and guidelines, you would be free to do whatever you want to do. Only you really couldn’t, as your relationship with Rick, or Charles, would not allow you to completely go wild. Provided of course you actually knew which one of the two you wanted to see. This is why you couldn’t seem to make up your mind at the start of the school year. \n\nYou finally broke the situation down into three subjects.\n \nFirst, your Sorority situation. You want to join: \n[[Omega Alpha]]\n[[Delta Theta]]\n[[None of them]].

You actually give him credit for trying to make you feel like a real dating couple. For the last three weeks, you’ve gone out almost every weekend night, mostly doing what people would call the ‘normal dating thing’ of catching a movie and going out to eat. \n\nBut tonight was something different entirely. Instead of just going to a movie, Jason had gone overboard with setting up tickets to a band you’ve always liked and a fancy meal beforehand at one of the more expensive restaurants in town. You have to admit that you are actually impressed with what he’s gone through to set this up. \n\nYou look at him while the band is playing one of your favorite songs and think of a way to let him know that you’ve been impressed with his efforts. \n\nYou [[take him aside]] to somewhere private. \nYou [[ask him to park]] on the way home. \nYou [[wait till you get back]] to the room. \n

Jason moves his head along your belly, giving you soft and gentle kisses across your body. The sensation might have been wasted because of the shirt you were wearing. But it only allowed his hands to ease your pants lower and lower. You feel him running his tongue along the inside of your panties along the waistband. But only for a couple of seconds until his fingers ease them down around your knees. \n\nYou remember your first night with Jason and it’s clear that he does as well. Instead of taking you like the others did, he had wanted oral sex and wanted it from you in a specific way. You remember his hands on your head at the moment, and simply wait for him to run his tongue along your opening. As soon as he does, your hand holds his head, pressing him against your crotch. While you remember not liking him holding you in such a manner, Jason seemed to thrive on it. \n\nHis tongue didn’t just caress your clit; it danced against it in swift motions that almost took your breath away. Even as his tongue moved along your clit, you keep trying to push his head against you, only you can’t keep the force you intended to use. Your orgasm was building too quickly to be forceful. Instead, you call out for him to go [[even faster]].

It had been a pretty good party so far. You look over at Tracy as she's in a rather serious conversation with Larry, the birthday boy. When she sees you look over at them, she motions you over. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\n"What's up?" You ask as you stand next to Larry. \n\n"Larry thinks we hate him." Tracy says. \n\n"What? That's not true at all." You say. "We really like you a lot." \n\n"That's what I said." Tracy joins you. \n\n"But if you really like me, then why didn't you bring any presents?" He asks as he looks over the two of you.\n\n"Oh god, he's right." You say as you look at Tracy. "We didn't bring anything with us. Oh god, I feel so bad now." \n\n"What about you, Tracy?" He asks. \n\nShe looks rather sad as it dawns on her too. "Oh, Larry, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to be mean or anything." \n\n"You show up, start to eat some food, hang out and meet some new people, and go through all the motions of saying stuff. But you couldn't even think enough of me to bring a present." He says. "You don't know how much that really hurts. To be completely [[ignored at your own]] birthday party."

Making up your mind that you are going to give him a blowjob no matter what, you have a few seconds of letting go of any guilt. You focus purely on the sheer physical feeling and not the issues what is going to happen because of it. Simply enjoy the moment and live in it. You are doing this for a way out after all. So don’t think about it now. \n\nAccepting the fact that you are willingly going down on Mark actually helps you to enjoy it a bit more yourself. Even as strange as it feels having his cock in your mouth, you start to focus on how he feels and sounds. You hear him slightly moaning from time to time and his tip against the top of your throat. You move your lips a bit further down his shaft and the sensation of his cock into your throat thrills you. \n\nYou never put any thought into it before, but having someone slightly smaller than Dave was actually a good thing in a way. You weren’t stretching your mouth as much. Being smaller also made it easier to move up and down his shaft as well. You know that you were moving at the same pace you normally used. But Mark’s size made if feel like you were [[moving faster than normal]].

There is a long pause as you stay on the bed, slightly tangled together but refusing to move. A few sorority sisters are brave enough to finally check up on the two of you. Some of them want to comfort you and treat your bruises, but you tell them to leave you alone. You may be a lot closer to Lisa, but you refused to get ‘cleaned up’ by someone who looks like she’s only messed up her hair.\n\nIt isn’t until Jen comes into the room, with a black eye, busted lip and what looks like an injured arm the way she was holding onto it that you finally let another person besides Lisa touch you. \n\nJen informs you that once you got caught in the bedroom, that Lisa tried to get you out and paid for it by a beating and three guys using her ass in a row, before the others took over. Some of the girls gave themselves freely to avoid injury, but she didn’t. She held out as long as she could until she got knocked out. She woke up with a guy fucking her ass while another was cumming in her vagina. The whole sorority was either raped or forced to give in to avoid being raped.\n\nMost of you didn’t sleep that night. They either packed bags or cars or made calls to police to report the crime, but that only backfired when there was evidence of alcohol to under aged sorority members and a few pictures of how you were all nude and taking people’s cloths off at the door. The police were sympathetic about the injuries and were willing to attempt domestic violence charges. But you couldn’t identify any of the people involved. \n \nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

“Tease him about his head and having to get it fixed. Then don’t take no for an answer and drag him to the bathroom by the hand and shave his head. Tell him it reminds you of when you were young. Toss in a lot of hugs so that he can feel your tits rubbing up against him. Then tell him he needs to get clean, so head over to the shower and shove him in. He will either have to take off his underwear himself and you join him by removing the thong and offering to scrub his back. Or he keeps them on, and you pull them off of him and have your face accidently brush up against him. Either way, by that point you should be good.” \n\n“Damn Kim.” Jade says in surprise. “You put more thought into this than I have.” \n\n“Not really. Just know what I would do in your place.” You say as you smile at her. “But let me ask you this. What if he holds out long enough to resist you, or worse kicks you out right away?” \n\n“Well, I would be crushed and come crying back to you tonight. Then bright and early tomorrow I would wake up like nothing was wrong, and focus my attention on Ken and Troy this weekend. Or if you want, we could share.” \n\nYou laugh as you help her put on her robe. “One thing at a time. If you aren’t back in ten minutes, I’m not going to expect to see you until tomorrow. Good luck.” \n\nYou give her a warm and passionate kiss, and then open the door as you [[shove her out]] of the room.

Henry:<<print $age>> years old. <<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\n 5’9” Brown hair with blue eyes. Average build but in good shape. Openly gay and likes to think you are too, but just not willing to admit it. Ethnic background: White.\n\nHow you view Henry: Henry is the social butterfly that you wish you could be. He is equally at home in a small group of 3 people as he is in a crowd of 30. You want to hang out with Henry because he helps you feel more at ease and natural about yourself. While you do wish he wouldn’t try to make you “decide” on your sexuality, you can understand why he would. As strange as it is to admit, you are both jealous of Henry’s relationships and wish he would include you in one of them. You aren’t exactly “attracted” to Henry because he isn’t “manly”, which you don’t hold against him. But you do like him enough that if he wanted to “play around” you would happily do so. You often wonder how Henry would feel about you if you explored your chances with him. Would he be interested or disappointed, you don’t know. You get the impression from the way that he talks about his relationships with others that he would find you a disappointment if you tried to expand your “friendship” with him, so you try to avoid the issue. \n\nHow Henry views you: He thinks that you are attracted to men, period. Without a doubt you are completely into men all the way, you just can’t admit it to yourself. He strongly supports your choice of cross dressing (or going full female) because he actually believes that the more you do it, the happier you are going to be by having a man’s attention. He actually expects you to take advantage of his list of friends to “explore your sexuality”, and is surprised when you don’t. Henry enjoys having you along on social events, because he hopes that you will be attracted to one of his friends, or that one of them will see about forming a relationship with you. He is attracted to you, but more emotionally and supportive than on any physical level. You are aware that Henry would be happy to be a “fuck buddy”, but has no desire to form an actual relationship. He would also be willing to let you “practice” how to do things as well.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\n5’9” Brown hair with blue eyes. Average build, but in good shape. Openly gay and likes to go out as often as possible. Henry is not a person who can stay at home for long without feeling the need to do something, or in some cases, someone. Ethnic background: White.\n\nHow you view Henry: Henry is your best friend, and sometimes your worst enemy. You want to hang out with Henry you love being around him. But by doing so, you know that you will either have to tell him about your latest romantic moment, or have him trying to arrange a romantic moment for you. While you do wish be less invasive about your sex-life, you can’t deny that hanging with him will either be interesting or improve it. You sometimes wish that Henry would be able to find a steady partner, not so that he would lose interest in your own relationships, but because you want him to be happy. You long ago admitted that Henry might be fun to be with and sometimes think about having a few moments alone with him. You often wonder what it would have been like had he been straight instead of gay. You have often told him that if he was going to keep playing the field as he does, that he will eventually find the right person, despite the fact that he often dismisses that idea.\n\nHow Henry views you: He loves you almost like the sister he never had. He enjoys hanging out with you because of all the people at college; you are the only one that has expressed a concern about his ability to find a steady partner. He actually expects you to take advantage of his list of friends to “have more fun”, and is surprised when you don’t. Henry enjoys trying to hook you up with people from time to time, even if it’s just for a bit of casual sex. He does it, because he wants you to enjoy life like he does, by taking a “sample” from time to time without being completely tied down to someone for too long. He also tells you repeatedly that after college the two of you are going to need to keep in more often than other ‘college buddies’ do after graduation. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $HenD eq "none">>\nHenry's personal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $HenD eq "6 inch long">>\nHenry's dick is <<print $HenD>>.\nHenry's amount of cum is <<print $HenC>>.\nHenry’s secret fetish is <<print $Henfetish>>. \nHenry’s secret desire is <<print $HenDesire>>.\nHenry’s social reputation is <<print $HenSoc>>. \nHenry’s sexual reputation is <<print $Henxrep>>. \n<<endif>>

“Maybe.” She says. “But I already decided that if I got pregnant again before I was 25, I would have another abortion.”\n\n“Wait, what?” You say as you look at her. “You’ve been pregnant before?” \n\n“Yeah, a few years back, right before college.” She says. “My boyfriend in high school got me pregnant. He ditched me, and my folks flipped out. So we went in and got an abortion before school started. So it’s not the first time I’ve done this sort of thing. Hell, I’ll probably ask the doctor to go ahead and just tie my tubes and be done with it.”\n \n“You can’t be serious.” You say. “Why would you do that?” \n\n“Because I don’t want kids.” She says. \n\n“What, never?” You ask. “What about it ten or twenty years, when you are married and want to have a little family of your own?” \n\n“That’s why I haven’t had them tied yet.” She says. “One day [[I might want a kid]], but not now.”

"You see. The fact that you were stimulating yourself, by playing with your penis, while at the same time having your prostate stimulated, and yes I do mean by having your ass played with. Well, doing them both at the same time AND the fact that your orgasm was still a small amount. Well, I just don't know if there is much you can say about how your reactions would be without that prostate stimulation. Basically, what I'm afraid of is that if I had asked you to merely jerk off, well we would probably still be waiting for you to cum in the cup." The doctor looks at you with a bit of sympathy before continuing. \n\n"I really hate to be the one who has to say this, especially to someone so young, but it's my job. So, here goes. From everything that I've seen and all the tests that we've done, well, it looks like if you want to stay as a male that it's going to be a very difficult life. I can't see any way that you would be "happy" with the way things are going, and there doesn't appear to be any way to reverse what has already happened. You are medically speaking "brain damaged" because your own body can't produce enough testosterone to make you develop into a "normal male", but at the same time, because your body can't produce enough on its own, giving you injections or pills for increased testosterone would actually cause more problems because your body couldn't process it properly. Given your other health factors; such as age, medical history, blood pressure and so forth. Well, if we were to use injections or pills, basically your body would run the risk of tumors, behavior problems, even the risk of having a stroke. In all fairness it's not something that I would feel comfortable even recommending because it's more likely to cause problems than anything else. In fact, in all honesty it's life threatening."\n\nAre you [[emotionally crushed]] by the news? Or do you take the news [[in stride]]?

When you get to your hotel, you slightly worry about someone you know spotting you. But you make it out of the lobby and the elevator without anyone you know seeing you. You are thankful that he is on the second floor, instead of the 6th, where you know your sorority sisters to be hanging around.\n \nWhen he opens his door, he quickly escorts you in, and guiding you to one of the double beds in his room. You are pushed on the bed and you feel him simply pulling your bikini bottoms down. You turn to look at him as he is pulling his shorts down. \n\n“You going to use any lube or anything to make this easier?” You ask him as you try to mentally prepare yourself. \n\n“Huh. Oh, yeah.” He says.\n \nYou feel him spreading your butt cheeks apart and hear him and [[feel him spit]] directly at your anus.

“No, that’s okay.” You tell her. “I don’t want to hear about some other guy. I just want to know what you were thinking.” \n<<set $pref = "female">>\n“What does that mean?” She asks. \n\n“Jane. You know that I love you because you are my sister.” You tell her. “But I’m really disappointed in you right now. I thought for sure you would have better taste in people other than Barry. He isn’t the type of guy who I see you with, not even just fooling around with.” \n\n“What does that mean?” She says again. \n\n“Well, look at you.” You tell her. “You are smart, attractive; sure of yourself and honestly, you have a really nice body. I’m just surprised that someone like you would put up with someone like Barry.” \n\n“Well, gee, thanks.” She says. \n\nIt isn’t often that you embarrass Jane, but it was clear that you had done so. You haven’t really given her an appraisal of her looks before. You had often said that she looked nice, or that she was dressed pretty or something that would just be taken as a sibling liking what another sibling was wearing. But this was the first time that you actually said what you felt about Jane as a female. Even though she was your sister, you found yourself highly attracted to her. Something she must have picked up on after looking at [[your face for a few]] seconds.

“Yeah. That feels right. But you can’t just leave it there. You have to move around a bit.” You tell him. \n\nYou can’t help but feel the size of Mark as he moves in and out of your ass at a pretty good speed and force. Even through your drug haze, you admit that he was pretty good at fucking someone. It would be difficult to say that the problem was his. He had a pretty good sized cock and a respectable amount of thickness to him. Besides, going the way he was going he seemed to be pretty good at finding a nice rhythm as he moved in and out of you. Even his hands felt pretty good running along your sides and hips. \n\n“Wow that looks hot.” Jeff says. “You guys know how to get it on.” \n\n“Thanks man.” He says. “Hey Marcy, is it cool with you if Jeff joins us?” \n\n“Yeah sure.” You say as you look at him. “Whatever.”\n\n“Uh, I’m not sure we can both go at once. Not unless you move a bit out of the way.” Jeff says. \n\n“Okay. How about you get on the bed and I will get on top of you, then Mark can get on top of me.” You say. “[[That should work]], right?”

“Yeah, right.” Jane says. “We’ll see about that.” \n\n“Now ladies.” Kevin says as he puts an arm around both of your shoulders. “Save the sister rivalry until we start the contest. No need to spend your energies now.” \n\nYou finally make it to the room, where Kevin knocks. The manager opens the door and smiles as he opens it and lets the three of you in. You are surprised by just how big the room is. But then you notice that it looks so big because most of the furniture has been taken out and a lot more lights and electrical equipment has been added to the room. \n\nYou and Jane are guided to the bathroom as they finish setting up for your contest. You are provided with a t-shirt that is ripped up and torn around the seams. Jane’s shirt is a shade of pink, while your shirt is a shade of baby blue. The shirts are cut offs and expose the undersides of your <<print $cupM>>. You get a little chuckle out of reading the backs of the T-shirts that read ‘Milestone Mouthwash’ and underneath the writing is a small picture of a bottle shaped like a penis dripping cum into a cup. \n\nYou take a moment to fix your hair in a ponytail and to touch up your makeup, by applying a little bit of lip balm from your purse. You and Jane are taking a few pot shots at each other about who will win the contest, and who is the best. Nothing too serious, just a little teasing more than anything else, the funny part is that by teasing her you are actually getting a bit aroused by the whole concept. \n\nYou step out of the bathroom, ready to work on your guy, and showing Jane just what you could do. But you are temporarily blinded by a very powerful light that takes a few seconds to get used to before you can really see again. When you can see, you are looking directly at a camera man filming you. You can’t help but smile and giving him a bit of a tease as you bounce up and down making your breast move and the t-shirt inch upwards just a bit, showing more of the underside of your breasts. \n\nYou spend another two or three minutes doing a short ‘interview’ between you and Jane, telling him your age, the fact that you are real sisters and that you are in college and such. Nothing too serious, just a general information sort of interview. But they do ask you to really stress your first names in order that anyone watching will know who to ‘cheer for’ [[if they see the video]].

You aren’t sure exactly when she had rolled your shirt up and had moved your bra out of the way to suckle on your nipple, but you welcomed the feeling of her tongue working on your breast. But when the odd rocking sensation stopped and you opened your eyes, it was seeing Michael’s huge cock that you were suddenly fascinated by. No matter how much you wanted to, you couldn’t take your eyes off the tip of his cock moving up and down as he was jerking himself off to climax. \n\nThat’s probably why you almost got an eye full of cum when he finally orgasmed. You barely were able to close your eye before your face felt like it had been smeared with a coating of cream, not liquid. The massive amount, the thickness and the sheer volume took you completely by surprise. \n\nEven as your mother’s tongue started to lick the cum off your face, it never seemed to be enough to gather it up before yet another massive burst of cum coated your face again. You weren’t sure if it was her tongue or his cum that made your face the wettest. But you have to admit that between the two, it really didn’t matter. While you admit that you enjoyed the massive size of Michael’s orgasm coating your face a little more, it was your mother’s efforts to clean you off that added an incredible amount of intensity to the moment.\n \n“Jesus Christ.” You say as you look up at Michael’s cock as your mother licked the last drop of cum off of it. “Does he always cum like that?” \n\n“Oh god yes.” Your mother replies. “I know what you mean. I almost drowned the first time I sucked him off. God, his cum is so fucking addictive.” \n\n“Oh, hey mom. Nice to see you too.” You say as you start to laugh under her. \n\nShe gives you another kiss and starts to laugh along with you. “Hey baby doll. I see [[you made it home safe]].”

“What did you want her to do?” You ask him. \n\n“I wanted her to let me cum in her mouth.” He says. “But she got pissed off and just jerked me off and left.”\n\n“But aren't you supposed to do that?” You ask him. “I mean, any guy can jerk off. Where’s the fun in that? I thought the whole idea of blowing a guy was to let him cum in your mouth?”\n \n“Not everyone will let you.” He says. “But the first girl I meet that lets me cum in her mouth, I’m going to marry her.”\n \nYou watch as Luke goes back to lifting his weights again. It seemed so strange to finally admit to someone that you were interested in guys a bit more than girls. Yet, even sharing a secret like that with Luke wasn’t the same as telling everyone in the world. It was one thing to tell his friends that Luke and Amanda had fooled around. For the most part they would have probably shared a bunch of high-fives with him and asked all sorts of details. But to tell them what you had told Luke would have only caused them to give you grief. You were happy to have told someone, but you realize that the level of secrets shared between the two of you were not the same thing. You were still lost [[in your own thoughts]] about what to do when Luke said it was time to go inside to eat.

“Oh? Such as what?” You inquire.\n\n“Making comments about your ass and tits.” Robert says as he looks at you. \n\n“Were they just comments or suggestions?” You say as you chuckle. \n\n“I’m serious.” He says.\n\n“Robert honey.” You reply. “I know damn well that you’ve enjoyed both my ass and tits. Not just to look at, or occasionally touch. But you’ve enjoyed both of them by using them for some sexual fun. Why should I worry about what some guy, who I don’t even know, and only met a couple of hours ago, might or might not have to say about them. If he keeps away from me, and he doesn’t try anything, he can say whatever he wants. We both know that it’s all he is going to get, just a bunch of made up words.” \n\n“I wish I could just let it drop.” He says as he climbs into bed next to you. “But it is a guy thing. Someone talks that way about your woman and you get pissed off and want to knock his head off.” \n\n“Oh, you think I’m your woman, is that it?” You giggle as you snuggle up to him. \n\n“Well, aren’t you?” Robert says as he looks at you.\n \n“Not the words I would use, you brutish caveman.” You reply as you give him a kiss on the cheek. “[[But I get the idea]].”

You watch in amazement at how violent Jade’s orgasm must be as she wraps her legs around his head and uses her heels to dig into his back. She’s still quivering from her orgasm when you ease him up off of her. \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nYou ease yourself between his legs, putting a hand on each knee to slide them apart as he sits on the edge of the couch. His cock is standing erect and pointing at the ceiling. You start to run your fingertips along his shaft, in long slow passes from his knees to the tip of his cock and back down to his knees. You know that you are purposefully teasing him, being rather cruel in how slow you are running your fingertips along his body. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYou hear a grunt, and both of you turn to watch the guy who had been using Jade’s throat starting to cum on her face. When he finishes cumming on Jade, you turn your attention back to the cock in front of you and open your mouth just slightly so that you can wet your lips with your tongue. It is easy to slide him pass your lips as he is already leaking a small amount of precum to help [[lubricate his shaft]]. You know that he won’t last long, but you don’t care.

“Like what?” You ask. \n\nKelly starts to laugh before she looks around to see who might hear her. \n\n“Well, for example. He likes to bend her over and drive it into her backside.” She says. “Can you just imagine Ashley doing anal?” \n\n“Her?” You ask. “God no. Not her.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh. You might be willing to do anal with someone you liked or in some cases if you are just really worked up and alone to play with yourself, but you know that your ass has always been sensitive. Yet, while you know that not everyone is into anal, you know that the ones that aren’t generally are the ones who have never really tried it at all. Or the ones who have at least been honest enough to try it, but had a very bad experience with it. But the ones that are honest about it will tell you that they will; just that it’s not their favorite thing to do. \n\nYet, Ashley was the type that would come across as someone who simply would never do it, never try it, and if you asked her for it would probably use it against you to break up with you. To hear that she’s actually doing anal with Jim was so out of character for her that it was something that would be like seeing a shark in a swimming pool. All you could do is just shake your head and have a [[hard time believing it]].

“Uh, okay.” He says, sounding a bit strange to you. \n\n“Don’t be afraid. I’ll be gentle. I promise.” You inform him.\n \nAs you gently lather his scrotum and along the base of his cock, you are firm enough to have the razor blade actually shave him, but not so rough to be hurtful. You can’t help but enjoy the moment yourself as you feel his scrotum in your hand as you move his sack around as you shave him. \n\n“Oh god, Marcy, I think I’m going to cum.” He says. \n\n“Go ahead honey. You won’t bother me.” You say as you smile at him. \n\nYou go back to playing with his sack. The kid was young and this sort of manipulation was too much for him to take. The fact that he at least said he was going to made you like him even more. You were pretty sure that not being bothered by it made him like you much more than anything else.\n\nEric was correct; he started to cum within seconds of warning you. You try to act as casual as you can by letting him cum freely, as you try to shave him. But by angling yourself and what you were doing, it was a given that he would get some of it on you. You tried to ignore it, but you couldn’t hold out. You slowly ran your finger along the underside of his cock. This resulted in a very large and impressive amount being shot out in a large spurt. You smile as you feel his cum landing on your cheek and shoulder. You make no effort to react to it or remove it. This results in another streak of cum landing [[on your cheek again]].

"What do you mean by that" the doctor asks. \n\n"Well. I mean, ever since I noticed that I don't really have much myself. I've been thinking a lot about what a normal guy looks like. I'm not sure if that means in a sexual way or anything. But I've often wondered about what a normal cock looks and feels like. I've looked at a few magazines and TV shows and wondered what it would be like if I saw a guy like that in real-life what I would do. I guess, in a way, I like guys." Your honesty surprises you, as you continue on. "I mean, I wouldn't call myself gay or anything. But yeah, I wouldn't mind having a real normal guy around just to see how a guy would react." \n\n"Well, that's quite a lot to take in." The doctor says as he slowly separates from you and stands up. \n\nYou notice that the doctor seems a little embarrassed at the moment. Then you glance down and see that his pants have a bulge in them from an obvious erection and decide that your chance to see what a fully developed man looks like is now or never. \n\nIs it [[now]], or is it [[never]]?

“Wait. Are you telling me that my mom wants to be my dad, then my lover, and try to be my husband?” You ask in complete shock. \n\n“Well, maybe not your husband. But she does want to be a man to take the place of your dad, and at least sleep with you a few times. But as far as lover goes, I don’t think it would be that far or not.” He says as calmly as reading the weather report. \n\n“And this doesn’t freak you out at all?” You ask him. “I know I’m a bit wigged by it.” \n\n“Well, it isn’t accurate to say that it is normal.” He admits. “But we have had a few parents that see how much happier or full of life the kids are and express a desire to do something like it for themselves. Normally it passes in a few weeks as the kids head off to college and the parents go about their own routine. It’s usually just a passing fad that lasts all of a few months or year. But in your mother’s case, she sort of lost that normal routine and became fixated on it.”\n\n“Yeah, but there has to be something else we can do. I don’t like the idea of making her into a male. I mean, not a male that wants ME at least. If she wanted it on her own, then that’s fine. But to do it just to slip into my pants is not what I have in mind at all.” You tell him. “In fact, the idea of being a male just to be with me is sort of the worst thing I can think about at the moment. Do it for yourself, [[not for someone else]].”

You and Paul got along pretty good. In fact, as far as any other male on campus, he actually got along with you amazingly well. There was no pretense with Paul, he was just as natural as can be. If something bothered him, he would never hold back on you. He would tell you what it was and why it bothered him. But you had a tough time finding anything that would actually bother him. In fact, as far as you could tell there wasn’t anything at all that did. \n\nAs your date with him went on, his invite back to his fraternity room wasn’t an invitation to do anything but just to go to his place and relax and talk some more. But you still remembered what Jade had told you and needed to decide on doing something or not. \n\nAs much as you liked Paul, you couldn’t help but think that you would be better on your own. \n\nBut you remembered what Jade said and decided that maybe you could do something with him after all. Maybe not go all the way, but you could do something with him that would at least make tonight special. \n\nSo, while you were in his room, it was no surprise to you that you acted a little bit more forward than you normally would. You weren’t exactly throwing yourself on him, but you were making it crystal clear that you would be willing to go beyond just simple kissing and heavy petting. You willing to freely play with him. But when his hands went beyond just rubbing your ass and started towards your crotch you would smoothly move them back to your ass. It took three or four times, but he finally got the hint. He could hold onto your ass and rub it all he wanted, but your [[pants were staying on]] tonight no matter what.

Jeff moves a little faster, but in doing so his strength of thrusts eases off a little. But it didn’t matter to you at the moment. The speed alone was enough to bring your next orgasm to climax. Your arms around his neck hold him tighter as you slightly curl your body as you orgasm. Your hips move against his body in short bursts of motions that increase the sensation of his cock inside of you, while your thighs tried to squeeze against him. \n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nYou were still riding out your second orgasm when Jeff pauses and slides his cock out of you. You watch in amusement as he steps off the couch and pulls the condom off with one hand as he jerks his cock with the other. You feel his cum landing across your neck, chest, breast and a bit on your stomach as he jerks off across your upper body. You can’t help but smile at the whole thing. You had expected him to stay inside of you and take full advantage of the condom by cumming inside of you while wearing it. But instead he had opted to pull out and jerk off on you. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>> \nThe six of you took a bit to clean up before heading back. While you could have been happy to stay a bit longer than you did, you had to get back to the hotel and have supper with your sorority sisters before the night was over. \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nYou know that you could have had some problems if the events on the boat got out. But everyone was too busy studying for tests to worry about socializing or gossiping. While some of your tests were harder than you expected, you still felt pretty [[good about them]].

“Yep. I figured that out at the rec center.” He says as he smiles at you. “I just figured you liked guys anyway. Besides, you have a cute ass even if you are just playing make believe as a girl.” \n\n“Then if you know, why didn’t you say something?” You ask a bit shocked.\n\n“Well, I figured that if you wanted to keep it a secret, so would I.” He admits. “Besides, if I made a deal about your playing at being a female, the others would have been upset. I give you my word of honor that I won’t say anything about what you have on under those clothes.” \n\n“Your honor isn’t really high on the list right now.” You say as you start to walk over to him. \n\n“Okay, fair enough.” John says as he slides a little bit over to give you room to sit beside him. “How about this. If you are really good, I will not only not say a word, but I will actually hang out with you more often and give your little cover story a bit of credit. The best thing for you to have right now is someone who can pass as a boyfriend or at least a male friend you see on a regular basis.” \n\nYou sit next to him on the bed, mostly just to sit, but to also look him in the eyes to see if you can figure out how honest about it he is. \n\n“And what does really good mean?” You ask. \n\n“I mean, if you are good. You know? Put [[some real effort]] into it, not just be someone who doesn’t try.”

“Hold on honey.” You say as you stop him. “Go to the dresser and bring me my purse.” \n\nHe gets off the bed and hands you the purse. It only takes a few seconds to find what you were looking for. The small tube of lip balm should do nicely. You would have preferred to use something else, but you weren’t expecting to have an evening like this. \n\n“Here you go.” You say as you hand him the tube. “Just use a little bit on your finger first and spread it around. It will help.”\n\nYou watch as he puts a bit of the lube on his hand, and then you reach behind you and spread your cheeks apart for him. You can’t help to watch him freeze for at least two seconds, and then slowly reach with his finger. But as soon as he starts to spread the lube along the opening of your ass, you can’t help but feel yourself growing in both excitement and anticipation. \n\n“That’s good honey.” You say. “Now a bit on your dick. And remember. Go slow and gentle” \n\nYou almost gasp as you feel him pressing against your anus. It takes him a couple of seconds to line himself up properly against you. You can feel him actually between your cheeks but not inside of you directly. \n\n“Are you sure?” [[He pauses as he presses]] against you.

You enter the front door and are greeted by what was becoming a familiar scene between Jane and your mother lately. \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“Mom, I’m telling you that something is wrong with that boy.” Jane says. \n\n“Don’t say that.” Your mother tells her. “He’s just a late bloomer is all. You went through puberty pretty quick. One summer you were almost as flat as a board, the next summer we were going out and getting you bras left and right because you kept outgrowing them. He will be the same way one day. Just watch.” \n\n“Mom, that was at least two years ago.” Jane says. “He hasn’t changed at all. It’s like he is still 12 or something. I mean, okay, sure he got a bit taller. But that’s it. Have you seen him even needing to shave or hear a change in his voice? He isn’t like the other kids his age.”\n\nYou go back out and head to the backyard and enter the shed that had become your sanctuary whenever your mother and Jane had started fighting. They had just been a few comments here and there from time to time, but the more they continued the more their fights grew heated and louder. You flop down on the small cot that was in the room and [[stare at the ceiling]].

You would have thought that you would have at least paused to enjoy your own orgasm, or at least felt a massive climax due to your arousal. But the only thing you feel is a small coating of cum along your fingers as you start and finish cumming. But it was what your orgasm had done to your head that was surprising to you and Jim as well. \n\nInstead of just barely taking about half of his shaft at a slow and steady pace, as soon as you climaxed, your speed and depth increased. You were no longer just taking about half of his six inches at once, but taking all of him as you pressed your lips against the base of his cock before moving back up to the tip again. Your speed was fast enough to cause a slight ‘gock’ sound as you moved along his shaft, yet you had absolutely no troubles doing it. You could have taken even more of his erection in your mouth if he was bigger because of how turned on you were.\n\nBut then, Jim holds your head against his crotch and starts to cum in your mouth. You try to push against him to make him stop, but he continues to hold onto you. \n\n“Do it Amy.” He whispers as he holds onto you. \n\nIn your shock, you realize that he had never been thinking of you, but of your sister. Yet, your mouth was being filled with his cum and you were feeling his cock pulse across your tongue with each spurt of his dick as [[he held you to]] his crotch.

“Well, not unless you count Mr. Ericson obviously winking at me and flirting.” You say after a couple of seconds. “I mean, everyone else was pretty much all business like. But he winked at me a couple of times here and there.” \n\n“Really?” John says as he looks at you. \n\n“Yep.” You reply. “I don’t think that anyone else could have seen it from where he was sitting. But he gave me a couple of clear winks and a smile.” \n\nThere is a strange silence as John looks at you for a few more seconds. “Baby doll.” He says. “I think we might be able to use that to our advantage.” \n\n“What? Him winking at me?” You ask. “That’s nothing but silly flirting.” \n\n“Well, normally it would be.” John says. “But clearly he is interested in you. Maybe we should take advantage of it.” \n\n“What?” You say as you look at him. “John, are you telling me to go out there and [[do something with him]].”

“Now listen carefully.” Kevin starts as you try to get some air into your lungs. “Jane says that you still dress like a slut. So, I’m going to just treat you like one until either you stop and dress like Jane tells you to, or until Dave gets back. If Dave wants you to be a slut, that’s his business. But for now, you belong to your sister and you are going to do what she says. Do you understand?” \n\nYou try to nod your head affirmative, but all it does is make you struggle even more against his crotch. You feel like you are about to pass out when your head is lifted off of him and you are left gasping for breath again as tears roll down your cheeks. \n\n“Marcy? Did you hear me?” Kevin asks. “If you dress like a slut, I will continue to treat you like one. Is that understood?” \n\nYou quickly nod your head and look at Jane who is smiling at you. \n\n“Good girl. Now, Jane?” Kevin says as he finally lets go of your head, leaving you panting for air against the chair he is on. “You still got that special gift I bought for your mother?” \n\n‘Of course I do.” Jane says. “You promised that you would let me give it to her the next time I went home to see her.” \n\n“Well. How about we let Marcy see what it is and how she likes it first.” Kevin says. “That way we will know if it fits or if we need to get something bigger.” \n\nJane smiles at him, then at you and gives you a quick kiss on the cheek. “You are going to love this.” She says and then heads into the other room to get the present. \n\n“Marcy? Aren’t you supposed to be sucking a dick at the moment?” Kevin says as he brings his attention back at you. \nYou slowly move your head over to his lap again and are about to start going back down on him when you feel his hand on your forehead stopping you. “This time, you are going to suck my dick like you want to. But you are going to swallow like the good slut you are, right?” \n\n“Yes.” You tell him. “I will swallow.” \n\nYou go back to his cock, slowly but steadily moving up and down on his shaft. Taking your time you let him into your mouth and not rushing anything. You are careful to avoid going all the way down out of fear of being held in place again, but you eventually can’t help yourself as you enjoy the sensation of having a cock in your mouth. You are just getting into it when you feel Jane ease your ass cheeks apart and the strange sensation of her licking your ass. You can’t believe she’s actually doing it, but you can’t deny the fact that each time she does, it causes your entire body to slightly twitch. When she stops, you actually find yourself hoping that [[she would do it some]] more.

“Do whatever you want. Nobody is going to stop you.” Luke says. “Isn’t that right Mary?” \n\n“Hell yeah.” She says from behind the bar. “You feel like kicking back and watching TV, then you can join Matt inside. Or you can go over there and join Jade on the couch. I would say that you can play poker with Susan, but she takes it seriously, so only do it if you plan on winning or else prepare to pay in blood. Or if you just want to get trashed at the bar, nobody will stop you. Although, getting drunk and throwing up all night isn’t the best way to spend the weekend. Or if you want, just grab a guy and have some fun. That might be why Lisa hasn’t returned yet. Or if you want to throw down right on the bar, go ahead. I just need a bit of warning as I’ve got too many glasses out right now.” \n\n“You heard her, sport. Do what you want.” Luke says as he finishes a drink. “I’m going back up top. The autopilot might be perfect, but I like to have someone near the wheel just in case.” He walks off towards the steering compartment again, and despite yourself you watch his ass as he does. \n\nWhen he is out of sight, you turn to Mary. You ask her to fix something a little lighter. She’s right after all. You might get drunk at some point over the weekend, but you don’t want to do it right away and end up with a hangover [[ruining the next morning]].

“Why not?” She asks you, taking you by surprise. “What’s wrong with having a good hard cock to play with from time to time? Why do you think that all those vibrators and dildos have the shape of a penis and not a straw or some kind of generic tube? You find a good cock, you jump on it, you ride it out and when it pops off you get a good thrill as it happens.” \n\n“Mom!” You cry out, not really wanting to hear this sort of stuff from your own mother. \n\n“Look, love.” She says as she starts to make a pot of coffee. “You ever ask yourself why women put up with men in the first place.” \n\n“Uh, no, not really” you reply. \n\n“It has nothing at all to do with the fact that they are stronger than us.” She says as she sits back down next to you. “In fact, strong men can be a turn off. It’s not that they are braver than us. Anyone seen a mother jump into a burning building to save her children will understand that one. It’s not that they are smarter, because in a lot of ways they are dumber.” \n\n“Yeah, I’ve kind of noticed that myself.” You interrupt her as you [[both smile at each other]].

"I'm not." You reply rather embarrassed. "I mean, they are tender and sensitive and all. But I'm not trying to walk around here trying to draw more attention to them than I need to." \n\n"Why not?" she asks. "I mean, look at me. It took me 34 years to grow into these D-cups and they still aren't getting all the attention from people. Sometimes you realize that a tit-man doesn't just want to play with your tits, but maybe your ass or legs, some even get horny just teasing you about your hair. Believe me, if you got nipples you will get attention, no matter if they are as hard as bricks or soft as feathers. You will eventually learn this about men, they don't really care as long as you are willing to use them, show them, or let them suck on your nipples. So, might as well enjoy the freedom of being able to parade around your room and enjoy them for yourself." \n\nAs she takes another gulp of water, her words are starting to ease the tension. She's right in a way. The size isn't really a big deal, it's how you carry them. If you want to draw attention to them you can, if you don't want to draw attention to them, you can easily hide them and draw eyes somewhere else. That's why you say, "But it's not like I have a lot to offer right now. I mean, some guy looks at the two of us and I'm sure that he's going to be much happier taking you to bed than me." \n\nShe bursts out in a heartfelt fit of laughter, which makes you smile in return. \n\n"Oh my dear little girl. If only you knew the facts before making that kind of statement." She continues as her laughter dies down. "Yeah sure. At just a quick glance he might want to take me to bed first. But you are only talking about a quick roll in the hay, aren't you?" \n\n"Yeah," you reply. "I mean, physically speaking you clearly are more female than I am." you say as you look down your body. "I mean, I don't have a lot to offer up top, and let's be honest I still have this little problem down here." You say as you [[pat your crotch]].

You get to New York and meet with Dave at the airport while picking up your bag. He had asked if you would be able to spend the week with him, but it because of the way your classes and tests were going you were only able to get a weekend with him, something that both of you admitted wasn’t as much time together as you wanted to spend. \n\nDave knew that you weren’t happy about having to move to New York after getting married and was making an effort to help ease the process. He spent a good amount of time searching for a nice home in a nice neighborhood. You have to admit that he had good taste in décor and in the location of the house. \n\nIt wasn’t actually a big house, but it was bigger than you thought it would be. A nice split level house in a pretty nice looking neighborhood. As you look over the houses, yards and vehicles in the neighborhood, most of them looked to be well kept and it was clear there was a sense of pride in the neighborhood. There were several houses that looked as if they had a fresh coat of paint and a yard that looked as if it was treated by a lawn company. There were also some rather nice cars, although reasonably priced ones. Every now and then you would spot a car that you had [[always associated with]] ‘high class’ brands.

Fails. Intrpeds were first introduced in the early 1990's.\n<<set $failedcollege += 1>>\nYou must now find a way to: [[Makeup credit]]\n\nOr simply drop out: [[Start Chapter 4]]

For most of the semester, your time was basically just spent in classes and working out. Thankfully, you had a rare free weekend that happened to be a holiday as well. You asked you fellow students what their plans were for the weekend. \nIt turned out that most of them were actually already planning on something or another. The only two opportunities were to basically do nothing by yourself, or admit that you might end up being nothing but a third wheel on other people’s plans. \n\nBut after weighing the options your best chance to get out was to either go to a 4th of July celebration with [[Steve and David]], or go to Mike’s [[cousins birthday]] party with Mike, Mark and Tracy.

<<if $class eq "cole">>\n[[Doctor Barker]], [[Miss Kellerman]], [[Mister Owens]] \n\n[[Mike]], [[Heather S]], [[John S.]], [[Mark]], [[Steve]]\n\n[[Mary]], [[Tracy]], [[Jim]], [[David]], [[Beth]], \n\n[[Doctor Moore]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Jade">>\n[[Jade]] [[Todd]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Jane">>\n[[Rick]] [[Charles]] [[Kevin]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "John">>\n[[John]] [[Heather]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Henry">>\n[[Henry]] [[Dave]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Jason">>\n[[Jason]] [[Tim]] [[Walt]]\n<<endif>>\n<<if $class eq "Robert">>\n[[Robert]] \n<<endif>>

“Again, I can’t tell you to do it.” He says. “If I do that, I might as well tell my other workers to do it too. But if you aren’t actually working with the company directly, you can have a little more freedom in what you can do.” \n\nYou are surprised at what he is telling you. He actually is expecting you to be okay with using sex to get them to sign the contract. \n\nYou look at John and say:\n \n“[[That is unethical]].” \n\n“[[You are going to owe me]].”

“Marcy honey.” He says. “I have some really bad news. Jason was in a crash last night.” \n<<set $roommate = "none">>\n“Is he okay?” You ask right away. \n<<set $spouse = "none">>\nThere is a long pause on the other end of the phone. You hold your breath. \n\n“Marcy, I’m sorry to say that Jason isn’t with us anymore.” His dad says. “He got out of the operation about two hours ago. We’ve been dealing mostly with family since then. Marcy? You there?” \n\nIt takes you a second or two to tell him that you are. You hear the details of Jason being involved in a wreck with another car. It was a head-on collision on the interstate with a drunk driver going the wrong way. You hear more details, but most of them seem to be unheard as the shock sets in. \n\nYou don’t remember much of the next few days. You know that it was a good service for his funeral. But as far as the details you were a bit too emotional to really pay attention to much of what was going on. \n\nYour professors have a hard time with how to treat you. You were expected to keep your grades up. But at the same time they were also expecting to hold you to a standard that they held everyone else to, even though you were clearly an emotional wreck for several months. \n\nBecause of the emotional rollercoaster, [[your efforts in class]] took a bit of a dip.

You look up at Walt and smile. You quickly unzip your skirt and let it fall to your ankles as you start to turn around and pull your panties down and let them fall to your ankles as well. \n<<set $marcycloth = "no">>\nYou bend over the bed and wait for him to use your ass again. You don’t want to tell him just how much you have been looking forward to this moment. You’ve been extremely eager to have someone ask you or tell you to do something since that night, and now that someone is going to do it to you again you can’t wait for him to start. You reach over to the nightstand and grab the small tube of lubrication and place it on the small of your back for him to use. \n<<set $redpill = "taken">>\nYou slightly giggle as you feel him pull your cheeks apart and squirt the lubricant directly on your anus. Walt doesn’t even bother trying to spread it around. He simply presses the tip of his now hard cock directly on your anus and let the lubricant smear against his tip as he slides inside of you. You let out a light groan as he could have spent a little more time working the lubrication along his shaft or over your asshole. But now that he is pressed inside of you, it doesn’t really matter much anymore. \n<<set $cupM to ["firm B-Cups","ample C-Cups","large D-Cups","heavy DD-Cups"].random()>>\nYou are grateful that he is a little bit slow and gentle at first as it helps work the lubrication around his shaft. But his pace quickly picks up and you feel him sliding back and forth inside of you. Even as he is starting to really build a good pace, you can’t help but marvel at how much Walt knows exactly how to treat you as the slut you are for him. \n<<set $assfukMa += 1>>\nHe pounds his cock into you, causing his pelvis to create a smacking sound against your ass cheek, and you are grateful that it’s only the two of you in the room as you start to beg him to do it again. \n<<set $asscumMa += 1>>\nHis pace is amazingly accurate for bringing you to your own version of an orgasm and it’s not long before your whole body is slightly jerked at the force of his thrusts. He keeps you rocking on the bed for another minute, maybe even less, when you feel your body shudder and you feel your climax releasing as he keeps stuffing your ass with his dick. \n\nYou hear him give a good solid grunt, followed by a single shove of his cock inside of you and a massive load of cum being launched inside of you. You moan in appreciation for the way that he has pounded your ass and squeeze against him, helping to milk his cock inside of you. When he starts to go limp and eases out of you, you give a very content sigh as you lay on the bed and stretch and grin at the amazing sensation of your afterglow. \n\n“Thanks baby doll.” He says as he pulls his pants back up and gives you gently but playful slap on the ass with his hand.\n \n“You’re welcome.” You say as you stay on the bed and turn your head so that you can look back at him. \n\nHe puts a small bottle of pills on the nightstand. “Take two tonight, then another two every night for [[the rest of the week]].

You continue to kiss him, running your fingertips as gently as you can along his shaft. You don’t want to fully take hold of his cock just yet, just a slow and gentle tease more than anything else. You were already enjoying the size and firmness of his cock, why shouldn’t he also enjoy you playing with him. <<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $handM += 1>>\n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 8>> \n“You like that big hard dick, don’t you, you little slut.” He says against your lips. “Wrap those cute pink fingernails around that dick and give it a good jerking off. You know you want it.” \n<<set $RickSoc = "well known">> <<set $facialM += 1>>\nHe was right; you couldn’t continue just teasing him with your fingertips much longer. Even though you wanted to stretch out being able to enjoy the moment, you also couldn’t resist the almost animalistic need to take a firm grip on his shaft. It was almost heavenly that you could barely get your fingers around his shaft as you slowly moved up and down the firm shaft of his dick. \n\nYou stopped kissing him, just to watch the tip of his cock slightly move back and forth under your hand moving along the shaft. It was as if it was hypnotizing you by the way it moved in such a manner. It was also amazing to watch how his tip grew a bit larger as your hand moved upward, but then grew a bit stretched by obviously firm as your hand moved down. \n\n“You like watching those cute little fingers running along that dick, don’t you.” Rick whispers against the back of your head. “[[Be a sweet little slut]] and make that dick cum on your face.”

“Marcy, I am going to tell you something that I’ve never told anyone else and something that I hope to god you will never mention again.” He says, and then takes a breath. “At some point, I am going to get in touch with Dave and talk to him about it. But I’m not going to do it while my dad is still alive. Or rather, not while I have to share the same house with him.” \n\n“Henry, are you saying that if you did go for a change you would be afraid of your own father?” You ask him. \n\n“Afraid? No.” He says. “I am not actually afraid of him, so much that if I was a female and he made a pass at me that it would certainly destroy my mom. How she’s put up with some of the shit he’s done, I don’t know. But the concept of him making a pass at his own daughter would be something that would drive her nuts. Not to mention the fact that while I might be tempted, just because I love him. If I did, he would kind of expect it and try to use me to replace my mom as far [[as taking care of him]].”

You meet up with Tracy by the dorm as you wait for John to bring the car around. While your conversation is friendly, it isn’t entirely as exciting as you thought it should have been. The longer you and Tracy waited for John, the more you got the feeling that maybe you kind of stepped into something that you shouldn’t have. It suddenly dawns on you that the reason that Tracy seems a bit preoccupied was the fact that she thought of this as more of a date with John. \n\nJohn eventually pulls the car around to the front of the dorms. You don’t hesitate to take the back seat, letting Tracy at least sit up front with John and hold the majority of the conversation with him. John of course, tries to involve you in the conversation from time to time. While you were grateful for his attempt to keep things light and social, you didn’t really feel like making more of a nuisance of yourself and kept your replies somewhat short. Not unfriendly or rude, but more cordial and not really volunteering more than needed. You might have accidently made yourself the third wheel for the evening, but you weren’t going to get in Tracy’s way either. \n\n The ride to the concert was a bit longer than you expected, which made for an uncomfortable ride for you. But eventually you got to the venue and were disappointed. You had assumed that the concert was going to be some big arena or at least a stadium. But instead, it was almost a bar really, [[but a little bigger]] than that.

You make sure that your bikini is covering you up and make your way towards the back were the others had gathered. You admit that you do feel a little left out of the partying as you were the only female even slightly dressed at the moment. But even with just wearing a bikini, you felt like you were wearing a long heavy robe compared to the others. \n<<set $socialK -= 2>>\nJade was sitting between two guys, talking about something but you couldn’t hear what. \n<<set $repK -= 2>>\nSusan had already decided to sit at the little table and had joined a game of poker, or some other card game. \n\nMary and Lisa were at the bar, either fixing drinks for someone or talking to people. \n\nFor the most part they all seemed to be so much more at ease than you were. Either due to being more in the party mood, or simply because they knew each other, you weren’t sure. You assumed that it had to be more that they were at ease than anything else, because of how quick and casual Jade was. You were still wondering what had made her suddenly decide to forego any sense of modesty when you noticed that she actually looked you over with a disappointing look. Almost as if she had been secretly hoping you would join in the fun, only to see you wearing your bikini and refusing to budge. She didn’t say or do anything to draw attention to you. But you knew her well enough by now to know she [[was unhappy with you]].

You don’t realize you have started to slightly suckle on his cock like a bottle until you feel him going limp and sliding pass your lips. You continue to stay where you are, letting him look all he wants as you slide a finger through the mass of cum on your face and lick it clean. You are tempted to do this for as long as it takes, but you feel most of it has started to slide down your face. \n<<set $facialK += 1>>\nYou help him get his pants back in place. You carefully sit back up and use a napkin from your purse to wipe off as best as you can. But the napkin quickly becomes useless to wipe anything off, and you end up mostly just smearing it on your face. You look over at James and whisper. “Wow. That was impressive.” \n\nBut he just looks back at you and starts to blush. You’ve never thought that it would be possible to find a guy that actually thought his climax was too much. Could James be the first that did? \n\nWhile the two of you recovered you looked towards the front seat to check on [[Jade and Tom]].

Could it have been that Rick’s mother had simply been someone who felt male and wasn’t born that way? It was something that you could at least understand if not directly relate to. You never thought of yourself as ‘gay’ before. It wasn’t until you were with Jane and Kevin that you knew how much you craved being a female, and even then not directly due to any sexual urges or desires. You know that your attraction to males had increased significantly after your operation, but even then you were happy being a female simply because it felt more natural to you than for any sexual desire. The way that you acted around your sister and mother clearly showed that you had no problem with a sexual relationship around females. \n\nBut you now at least understand the ‘what’ as far as Rick’s mother was concerned. But the ‘why’ was something you didn’t understand. When you made your way back to the room, you see that Rick was already in the bed and watching the door as you enter the room. He continues to watch you as you get into the bed. \n\n“Thank you honey.” You say without making another mention of the issue.\n\n“Just remember to not talk about it with anyone.” He says as he looks at you. “And when I say anyone, [[not even Jane]] needs to know.”

You can’t help but laugh at that thought. What would you have done at his age if you had looked and seen a specific date marked as ‘take son to bed’? You probably would have assumed it was a prank being pulled on you by Jane. But now that you think about it, you could almost be assured that it was something that your mother had already planned. Knowing Jane, she’s probably asked to join in as well. \n\n“Eric honey. I don’t know what to tell you.” You admit to him. “Not every family is as open as we are. And if I’m being honest with you, at one point we were as closed off as almost every other family in the world was. But we’ve had too many things going on to sit here and just say that we can’t be attracted to each other. I’ve had too many changes, Jane’s had to watch them all happen, and your uncle and mom have done their own changes as well.” \n\n“Yeah. But still.” He says. “It sucks that I’m always the one that gets left out of everything.” \n\n “Well, you don’t have to be left out of everything.” You say as you smile at him. “One of the best parts of being like we are is that we can do a bit of fooling around without going all the way.” \n\n“Like what?” He asks. \n\n“Well, come here and I’ll show you.” You reply as you [[lie on your side]].

Your were actually sad to have to head back to college. You regretted having to leave Todd behind, but you know you would be happy to spend time with him whenever you could. It wasn’t a particularly long goodbye, but it was an emotional one. You weren’t even half way back to college and you already missed having him around. You couldn’t wait to fill Jade in on your activities when you get back.\n<<set $socialK = 2>> <<set $repK = 2>> <<set $sexrepK = 2>> <<set $titfuK += 1>> <<set $pussyK = 3>> <<set $cumpyK = 2>>\n<<set $pulloutK = 1>> <<set $suckdickK = 4>> <<set $swalK = 2>> <<set $facialK = 1>> <<set $cumtitK = 1>> <<set $assfinK = 1>>\n<<set $assfukK = 2>> <<set $asscumK = 1>> <<set $assoutK = 1>> <<set $handK = 2>> <<set $eatenK = 3>>\n<<set $ToddDesire = "to marry Kim">>\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your classes.

Getting up from the couch you head out towards the back of the houseboat. You stand on the small area that was designated as the ‘patio’. \n\n“Oh come on.” Jeff says as he steps through the door. “Just a little blowjob. Nobody needs to know.” \n\n“Fuck off.” You say. \n\nYou are shocked as he pushes you off the houseboat. You know that everyone is too busy at the moment doing their own thing to have noticed him pushing you like he has. But at the same time, you are less than 200 yards or so from shore. You look at the boat, then at the shoreline and [[start swimming to shore]].

You look between the two confused to what is going on and getting more upset than before because they aren't making any sense to you. You again turn your attention to Mike as he's the one closest to caving in under your stare. "What are you talking about?" \n\nIt takes about five seconds of complete silence as you glare at him before he finally breaks down and says, "We were comparing dick sizes, okay?" \n\nYou start to giggle at first, but for some reason that just made Jim mad again, "Well he started it." \n\nThis was one debate you didn't really want in on, but Mike goes on about it. "You are already going on about how you jerked off the other day, so you must know it's true." \n\nThis started them arguing again with you in the middle of them trying to get things back under control.\n\nYou can either [[settle the debate]], or let them get dressed as you go up front, only to hear them [[still going at it]].

You looked up from your desk as Robert came into the room, rather upset about something. You watch as he tosses his books on his desk and then flops into the bed and starts to stare at the ceiling. You try to get back to your studies, not wanting to press the issue with him. But after a full three minutes of silence, you’ve had more than you can take. You turn to look at him in the bed and try to study his face from your angle, but couldn’t see him well enough to take a guess at what was bothering him. \n\n“Okay honey. Tell Marcy what’s wrong.” You say as you climb onto the bed with him and sit next to him. “What has my poor Robert feeling so down in the dumps?”\n\nHe looks at you and smiles, but even you can tell that it was a forced smile.\n\n“I’ve just had a really bad day is all.” He finally admits after a few more seconds. “That big test that I was studying for? I bombed on it. Quite badly too. Then the professor gave me a bunch of crap about how I disappointed him. One lousy test and he starts to act like I’m a failure from day one. I tried to tell him that I knew the material, but I just blanked on the test, but he wouldn’t listen.” \n\n“Oh, you poor thing.” You say as you lay down on the bed next to him and curl up with him. “I know you studied your ass off for that test. How many times did I bitch about you staying up too late? And to hear that you failed on it. I’m sorry.”\n\n“Well, technically it was kind of your fault.” He says as he chuckles.\n\n“My fault? What did I do?” You asked, as you sat back up. “How is it my fault?”\n\n“Well, if you really want to know. I didn’t really ‘blank’, so much as couldn’t stop thinking of your tits as you crossed the room to get dressed after your shower that morning. It was all I could think about for most of the day.” \n\n“Really?” You say as you smile and look down at your new D-Cups. “Did they really bother you that much?”\n\n“Oh, they don’t bother me at all.” He says as he smiles at you. “I rather liked it really. That’s why I couldn’t stop thinking about them.”\n\n“And just what were you thinking about them?” you ask as you start to take off your shirt. “Were you thinking about seeing them more often? Because if that’s what you want, I will [[happily show them]] to you.”

But now that you’ve been called out to the center of the room as the object of desire for sexual release, you have never felt sexier in your entire life. You finally started to understand why Jade enjoyed something like this so much. It wasn’t based on just pure looks, or physical attributes, but completely on how much sexual attraction you generated through personality and generosity. You actually felt like a real goddess. You briefly thought of how Dr. Moore would have thought of this, and if she would approve of how much you were enjoying the whole idea. Maybe you should call her when you get back and see what she says. \n<<set $swalK += 12>> <<set $suckdickK += 14>>\nYou had been on the cushion for maybe all of two minutes when your first cock appeared. You watched in awe as he started to stroke his cock while aiming for your face. You looked up at him, and then ran your tongue over your lips and started to encourage him by whispering “cum on me” over and over. \n<<set $facialK += 16>>\nWhen he finally came on your face, you closed your eyes and smiled as one thick stream after another landed from your forehead to almost your jaw. When he was over, you blew him a quick kiss and [[looked over for the next guy]] to offer his cum to you.

You are caught off guard as she leans in and gives you a kiss on your breast. You flinch, trying to get the upper hand and easing her off of you again, but you don’t have the correct position and only end up pushing her downward instead of upward. \n\n“Oh Marcy.” You hear her say in a low voice. “I just want to please you.” \n\nWhen you feel her actually kissing your crotch through your pants, you feel a slight tingle going through your body. You ease up trying to push her away and wonder why your body reacts so much to her caress and attention. Could you have feelings for her on a physical level as well as emotionally?\n\nFor some reason you can’t explain, you want to find out just exactly how you would react physically to her touch. You don’t resist her, but you don’t encourage her either. You simply wonder just how much pleasure you can get when her hand starts to unhook the button of your pants and then lower the zipper. Could you really enjoy this as much as she does? Would you be able to share the feeling with her? \n\nWhen she kisses your crotch again, this time against your panties, you can’t help but let out a light gasp and feel the tingling from your crotch grow stronger than before. When she starts to run her finger along the seam of your panties and inner thigh, you actually start to wonder just how much you can really resist her. When she brings her finger along your thigh and under your panties and brush the lips of your pussy, you no longer wonder if you would enjoy it, [[you know you will]].

Having a room to yourself was great, especially when you wanted to study. But when you wanted to socialize, it sucked. Mostly because you had no one to socialize with. \n<<set $JohnD = "none">>\nBut you found a way around that little problem by hanging out at the recreation center a bit more than the average student. Which is also where you were quickly becoming known as a “regular” by the staff that checked ID’s and passed out the cue sticks and balls for the pool tables. You had never been particularly good at pool, but you found plenty of people who were willing to play just to have something to do. In fact, you were often asked to play a game with someone just so they would have someone to play a game with. \n<<set $class = "John">>\nYou were playing a game of pool by yourself, mostly just practicing. You look up at the table next to you and see three guys playing a game. You approach the shortest of the three and ask if you could join them and make it a four-way game, or maybe play on teams. \n\n“I don’t know.” The tallest one says. “We are playing for money here. Wouldn’t feel right taking your cash.” \n\n“Oh, how much?” You say feeling a bit bolder than you normally would. \n\n“Right now?” He says as he looks down at the table. “About $20 each.” \n\n“I can match that.” You say as you look through your purse. “So, what do you say? Next game, I’m in.” \n\n“It’s your money.” He says as he lines up a shot. “If the other two are cool with it, I guess you can [[be on my team]].”

"Sorry doctor. Guess I'm just a little emotional after what you just told me. Can I have a few minutes to calm down before heading out? I'm not really up to seeing anyone right now." You say. \n\nThe doctor quickly leaves the room. While you are still curious in the differences between guys in general, actually seeing those differences up close and personal. No, that's just not for you. \n\nAfter a few minutes, you are able to calm down and leave the examination room, clearly determined to take things [[in stride]] from this point on.

The young man from the group finally walks up and laughs while watching the other group leaving. "My name is John by the way"\n\n"Let me really give you the low down of what's going on. Those kids with the red folders? Most of them either had violence issues or attempted suicide at least twice. Dr. Barker has his degree in behavioral psychology. Those kids are going to have a rough time dealing with so much counseling over the next few weeks. But once they get into the rhythm, they will be much better off later on." \n\n"If any of you are wondering about the guys with the green folder? They are off to the fat farm. No, strike that. It's not really a fat farm, but more or less for any kind of eating disorder. Sure, they will lose some fat, but make it up in muscle. Well, if not muscle at least not as much fat. Don't expect to see much of them as the only time we might run into them is either through the exercise courses or during supper. As far as the ones with white folders, those are the support group. They are either a brother or sister of someone here and will be assigned as their roommate. For the most part, they are the real wild cards here. Most of the support group ends up focusing on either the education programs, or just go home. But, they are really helpful to keep people on the up and up. Now, just to make sure before we go to the west complex to assign your rooms. Everyone here does have a blue folder correct?" He continues. \n\nAt least he is kind of cute and honest about what's going on. Do you want to continue to hear what [[he has to say]] or flip through your orientation [[folder]]?

Your classes have now reached a fevered pitch. You are constantly asked to present term papers, reports, and tests. You are pushing hard towards your degree, and it is within sight as this is your final year of college. You have started to approach a few companies about possible hiring upon graduation, but haven’t officially submitted any applications as of yet. \n\nSocially, you are at a standstill. While you are a senior this year, you also have a slight reputation among other seniors and unapproachable due to being out of the social events over the last year. You also seem to be deemed unobtainable by the lower level students because you have the ‘senior stink’. A very ugly term, but basically the freshman are too afraid of you, the sophomores are worried about not being taken seriously, and the juniors are afraid of getting involved with you, knowing that you will only leave at the end of the year. While this lack of social life helps you focus on your academics, it also increases your stress as you are unable to find people to hand out with and cut loose. \nWhile you still have a fond relationship with Jade, it is not as friendly as it used to be. You occasionally see each other in classes from time to time, and are at least cordial to each other, you both know that you will quickly go your own ways and possibly never see each other again. \n\nBeing from out of state, your attention is drawn towards finding a job away from Fabreeze and closer to home. Which means that while you are focusing on the job markets, you are having to keep up with the ones back home more than the local sources are able to report. The last source you had to rely on, Tony back home. But even he has gone off to college leaving your ability to do a lot of research very limited. All you can get are statistics from local governments, which you know are rarely accurate as they are skewed to look better than they are. You start calling up friends and staff members from Coleman Institute to keep an ear out for anything that might be of interest to you when you graduate.\n\n[[Local Scene]]

You gave yourself one last look in the mirror before heading out. You hadn’t really liked the way that the bikini seemed to be hanging a little loose and readjusted the straps. Even with the adjustments done, you realized that the bikini just didn’t do anything for you. It was much more modest and gave the appearance of just being plain and dull. No matter what you did as far as adjusting it or trying to highlight it with clips or bows, nothing really helped with making it more appealing. \n\nWith a rejected sigh, you head out of the hotel room and down to the lobby where your sorority sisters are waiting for you. The day was supposed to be spent mostly on a required tour of the local area, looking at a few popular hangouts and a couple of historic sites. You wondered why they required you to sit through the two hour ride, but you took a guess that it must have been part of some discount package or related to the hotel. Either way you looked at it, the ride itself reminded you of your bikini, dull and boring, but it did what it was asked to do. Which as far as you could tell, the ride was asked to just waste time and money. \n\nWhen you got back to the hotel, you are actually feeling a bit down. Mostly because any attention that was paid to your group almost always seemed to be focused on your sorority sisters. You didn’t need to be the center of attention all the time, but it would be nice to be noticed a couple of times during the day. The only problem was that you felt more and more like a piece of background noise than actually being part of anything. Even when someone did approach you and try to flirt with you, it felt more like just going through the motions than anything else. \n\nMaybe that’s why when you were in the elevator with the older gentleman you actually felt a bit better about yourself. It was clear from the moment you stepped into the elevator that he couldn’t take his eyes [[off of you]].

$200 is a lot to offer for a blowjob, no matter whom you are or where you are. But at the same time, it’s enough of an offer to make it tempting. Especially when you take into account your anger at Robert at the moment, maybe you could accept his offer with the feeling of ‘look what you missed out on’ sort of attitude. \n\nBut it was still technically hooking, whoring, and sex for money, whatever you wanted to call it. You had been pretty faithful to Robert up to this point. But at the same time, you hadn’t really declared yourself as being exclusive to anyone else; you’ve just been a couple together for the last few months. So it’s not like you are really in a truly committed relationship, and if you were it was more your side than his as you held yourself in reserve not only for your virginity with your vagina but a full year before that.\n \nSo, which will it be?\n[[Earn the 200]]\n[[Forget the 200]]

It might have been possible that you had pushed a bit too hard and too soon. Eric refused to get off the toilet and you knew that if you made a big deal about it that it would only damage any progress you’ve made so far. It was time to change tactics. You get out of the tub, making sure to let him get a good look if he wanted. \n\n“Can you give me a hand?” You ask as you towel off. “Normally Jane would help but she’s not here.” \n\n“Uh, sure.” He says. \n\n“Can you hold this mirror for me while I shave?” You ask, forcing him to at least walk over closer to you.\n \nYou can’t help but smile at him as you sit on the corner of the tub and run a hand over your crotch foaming up the shaving cream. He couldn’t do much more than just stare at you as you made a showing of grooming yourself, something that you knew full well you didn’t really need to do. But after he refused to join you in the tub, you needed to do something to let him know that it’s okay to look if he wanted. As well as doing something so private, you were hoping he would pick up on the fact that there was [[nothing that was off limits]] to do or talk about with you.

“Yeah, but what?” You tell her. “I’m not really in the mood for getting on my back or anything right now.” \n\n“Fine, then let’s just go over to them and do a little playing around or something.” Jade says. “Hell, as horny as I am right now, I’m on the verge of just playing with myself on the couch.” \n\n“Then go get some.” You tell her. “I won’t care. In fact, I might watch.” \n\n“I’m not going to go do it all alone.” She says. “I might be horny, but not enough to take on two at once.” \n\n“So, do them one at a time.” You say, thinking that it might be fun to join her for some fun. But only to a limit, you were really not in the mood for actually being fucked at the moment. \n\nJade sits next to you a bit dejected, not really mad, but clearly feeling a bit depressed. You realize that her whole attitude is related to the fact that she was hoping to do something with you nearby. \n\nYou can either [[let her sit there]], or maybe you could think of something [[that she would remember]].

They weren’t kidding when they said that it was going to be painful to put the camera and container inside of you. You could easily feel the equipment still inside of you and wish that they would at least give you a little pill or some kind of local anesthesia or something to dull the pain. \n\nYou admit that the situation was set up without actually invoking any kind of romantic interest at all. The room was almost pure white and sterile as far as atmosphere went. The bed sheets were white, the walls and floor were all white and the ceiling was slightly off-white simply because of the tiles being used. \n\nThe only thing that was of any help to you was the fact that the person filming you was a female nurse. She at least seemed to be more interested in how you were doing with the equipment than the activity. While she didn’t actually say anything directly to you, she at least seemed to be keeping an eye on your face almost as much as your body. You see her giving you a small smile and a slight shrug as she made adjustments to the camera. \n\n“So? How do we know if [[the equipment is working]]?” You ask the nurse.

Jane actually physical softens her look and she smiles at you. “Well, you do actually.” \n\nBut she frowns and looks down at your crotch as she yanks your panties down before you could stop her. \n\n“It’s a shame you still have this miserable failure.” She says as she actually cups your small testicles preventing you from moving away from her. “You know that I hate this thing? Right?” \n\n“Yes.” You say as you look at her, worried that she’s going to be rough with you as she did when you were young and exploring the differences with each other. \n\n“Tell me.” She says as she looks at your crotch. “Do you have any idea how much I hated the fact that you weren’t born a girl?” \n\n“I remember when you used to call me little sister all the time.” You tell her. “I kind of miss those days. You were always so nice to me and it made me feel special that you had your own pet name for me.” \n\n“Really?” She asked, probably the first time in years that you actually surprised her. “Is that how you felt about it? Feeling special by a pet name. Well, I have to admit, I kind of miss calling you little sister to.” \n\n“Would you? Please?” You ask her. “Not all the time, just whenever you are happy with me or something? I know how hard it can be to please you sometimes. I learned a long time ago not to piss you off. But it’s been a long time since you’ve made me feel special about anything. The last time you did was when I came into your room and asked if I could wear one of your old skirts. That was the last time you even gave me a hug and a kiss and said you were happy for me. I miss how close we used to be to each other before you started dating boys.”\n\n“And what happened then?” She asks as the gently plays with your balls, which you find [[oddly arousing and slightly uncomfortable]].

You struggle in the chair, but not effectively as you are bent over and your head is almost in your own lap. You feel him pulling you up onto your feet and held there. It wasn’t until you see his feet moving in between your feet that you understand he is sitting in the chair behind you. You are pulled backward and you feel his erection pressed against the small of your back. \n\n“Now, a good girl like you knows how to please a man, don’t you?” He asks. “You know that if you don’t give it up, I’m going to take it.” \n\nYou nod your head as you fully understand what he means. \n“Now, I’m going to ease you forward.” He says. \n\nYour body feels off balanced as he gives you a nudge forward. You stand there as he holds you in place for a few seconds. When he pulls back on you, you close your eyes hoping that he will stop.\n\n“Okay. Now I want you to be a good girl.” He says as he strokes your hair. “Ease that sweet young pussy back here.”\n \n[[Give in to him now]].\n[[Fight him as much as possible]].

It was strange being the only students left in the complex. But you did sign up for the three year program as well as had a few more sessions with Dr. Barker to finish off your medical sessions. The only good news was that with so few students around, you were basically able to find an instructor to help with studying for your class. \n\n The semester had barely begun when you were called in for your [[fifth session]] with Dr. Barker.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” You ask him. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“You know. That movie you made with that babe that stood on you. It was one of the most extreme things I’ve seen.” He says. “Well, not including the sick stuff with people using the bathroom and such.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Are you for real?” You ask him. “You must be high or something. I’ve never done anything like that at all.” \n\n“Really?” He says. “I swear you look just like her. Hold on a second.” \n\nYou know that he was talking about your time with Kevin and Jane at the beach, but you can’t admit to it. Not to someone you just met and don’t know. You know that you will have to continue to deny the whole thing no matter what. You are about to get up and leave when he stops you by calling you into the kitchen. \n\n“Here it is.” He says as he pulls something up on his laptop. “[[Just check this out]].”

It wasn’t until you felt his spurts of cum easing off and his shaft slowly starting to soften that you realized that your own penis was erect. Yet when you ease off of his shaft and run your tongue across the tip of his cock to get another drop of cum on your tongue do you do anything about your own erection. You rub yourself through your jeans, but suddenly start to go limp again. You don’t know why your mind is screaming out in pure joy but your own cock was unable to enjoy it physically. \n\n“What’s the matter?” Luke says as he looks at you. “You aren’t going to be sick are you?” \n\n“Oh god no.” You tell him. “I was just thinking, that’s all.”\n \n“Thinking about what?” He asks. “You aren’t having second thoughts are you?” \n\n“What?” You ask. “Oh god, Luke no. I want to do it again. I was just thinking about myself, that’s all. For a second I was actually as hard as you were. But it didn’t last long. I don’t know what was going on. One second I was feeling like I was about to cum when you did. The next, it just went limp.” \n\n“Wait a second.” Luke says as he helps you up off your knees and onto the couch. “You [[about came when I did]]?”

“Look young man.” She says. “I want you to promise me that nothing is going to happen to Marcus this weekend. You take him right to the hotel and the convention and then straight home. I want you to call me when you get there and call me before you leave so I know when to expect you home.” \n\n“Mom, chill out.” He says. “I’m just taking the little squirt to make you happy. God, why don’t you go out or something for once?” \n\nYou fight the urge to say something to Luke about telling your mother to go out on her own. You know that she wouldn’t leave the house until after she heard from you. \n\n“I promise we will call.” You tell her. “But we got to go. Amanda is expecting us.” \n\nIt still takes a few minutes to finally get your mother to let you leave. But after getting all your bags in the trunk and letting her see that you have your seatbelt on as well as Luke putting his own, she finally steps back from the car so that you can leave. It isn’t until you are down the street and out of view that you finally get the feeling of her [[eyes off of your back]].

“How fucking dare you.” He says. “You knew damn well that you were my girl. That I was the one that was going to take care of you after Jane graduated. And what do you do? You run off into the arms of someone else just because Jane told you to do it.” \n\n“No, I didn’t. I swear it’s not like that.” You try to tell him. \n\nBut instead of continuing the issue of what you did or didn’t do, he was focused on the fact that you had started to see someone else instead. \n\n“Shut up.” He says as he starts to pull your pants and panties off of you. “You think that I’m going to have my girl going around seeing someone else? You know better than that.”\n \nWhen he grabs your arm and drags you off the bed onto your feet, the only thing you can do is a small little hop as you regain your balance. When you are standing in the middle of the room, he quickly pulls your shirt up and over your head and behind you, and then quickly removes your bra, leaving you standing [[in the room nude]].

“Come on Eric, talk to me.” You finally snap. \n\nYou’ve been spending almost the last three hours with Eric trying to just get him to talk to you and open up about what has been bothering him. All during the shopping spree for some new clothes for him, a nice lunch and an offer to see a movie, the two of you seemed to be somewhat close to having a break through, but only to have the whole conversation slam shut because of someone getting close by. \n\nBut at the moment you were finally alone in a movie theater. You hadn’t expected a lot of people to be there because it was an older movie and a rather early showing. But you didn’t expect to have nobody there but you and Eric. He had insisted on sitting in the back and you had agreed simply to be nice. But now that the movie was about to start, you took the chance to see if one more attempt would get to him. \n\n“Look Marcy.” He says as he turns in his seat. “You are a really sweet girl, but I know what you are doing.” \n\n“And what’s that?” You ask him. \n\n“You are just going to take whatever I say and run to your mother or Michael and tell them everything.” He says.\n \n“That’s not true.” You tell him. “I’m trying to at least be a friend to you if not a stepsister. I promise that I wouldn’t [[say anything to anyone]].”

You watch as she storms out of the shed and to the house again. You can hear the backdoor being slammed even inside the shed. There is a brief pause, and then you see your mother coming out to see what had just happened between the two of you. But you couldn’t say anything about what had happened or been said because it would only make the situation worse. \n\n“What happened?” Your mother asks. \n\n“Uh, I don’t know.” You tell her. “I guess she’s just having that time of month or something. She’s been really bitchy the last couple of days. Just leave her be and she will calm down.” \n\n“Well, I’m fed up with her attitude.” Your mother says. “Come on, let’s get out of here and get some ice cream or something. You want to go shopping for [[a new pair of pants]]?”

He pulls out a pad from his desk and says to you, "Now, there are a few things that we will do, some things we could do and a couple of things we just can't quite control. So, I need to ask some general questions before we do anything at all. These are going to be completely blunt questions, so answer as completely honest as possible. Ready?"\n\n"Uh, okay." You reply. \n\n"Now, what size tits are you hoping for? I will say that given your family history and general effects of our process, you will naturally end up with C-cups, maybe D's. Is that fine with you or do you want to go bigger?"\n\n"Oh, uh, I haven't thought about it really." You answer. Which is actually much more honest than you've been with anyone about anything. You haven't put any thought into what you would be like specifically, just more or less general ideas, and even then not completely sure about what you would want. "Can we leave that one blank and just take it as it happens? I don't see any reason to make a big deal about that one."\n\n"Okay, fair enough. You'll be pretty well endowed either way. My opinion is that you will probably be pushing the limits on C to D naturally. So yeah, I don't see any reason to go messing around more than we need to." He quickly jots down a few notes. "[[Any thoughts about sex]]?"

Your shirt however was a different story altogether. \n<<set $titfuK += 1>>\nYou not only let him play with your tits, but you had unbuttoned your shirt for him, taking joy in how intent he was in watching you do it. When your shirt was unbuttoned, his hand was on your tit in record time. You let him feel your breast, run a finger across the nipple and give you a gentle but firm squeeze all he wanted. You even enjoyed it yourself, so you saw no harm in letting him continue to play with your breast as long as he wanted to. When his hand left your ass and ran along your back to the clasp of your bra, you just leaned forward on his lap and whispered against his ear to let your breast out. It only takes him a few seconds after that before you feel your bra and shirt being slide off of you. \n<<set $cumtitK == 1>>\nHe takes a few seconds to look at them before he starts to lick one while rubbing the other. Even though you have promised yourself not to let him in your pants, you are feeling highly aroused by the attention is paying your ever sensitive nipples. You marvel at how firm his hand feels as he squeezed you, but just how tender he is being so as not to hurt you. His focus on your tits has started to take effect, as [[you are starting to moan]] with the pleasure that you feel running through your body.

When he slides his cock pass your lips one the way out, he hooks your chin in his fingers as he tilts your face towards the ceiling. \n\n“Don’t swallow.” He says. “Let it slide down your throat.” \n\nYou resist as long as you can from swallowing. You can feel his cum sliding off your tongue and into the back of your mouth. You hold your throat closed as you breathe through your nose, and try to keep his cum in your mouth as long as you can. But you start to lose the battle and with a loud gulp, you swallow his cum in one big gulp. Your eyes grow wide as you look at him, knowing you did something wrong. \n\nBut Rick only smiles at you as he eases off on your chin. He actually helps stand you up and guides you to the bedroom. You lean across the bed, knowing that for disobeying him, you are going to be spanked and hoping that he isn’t rough. But when his fingertips run across the curve of your ass, you can’t help but flinch both from the pain from your sensitive ass as well as the slightly tickling [[feeling of his fingertips]].

After looking through your shirts, you didn’t really have many that you would call casual ‘party’ wear. There was only a couple of button down shirts and the old t-shirt that you sometimes wore to bed at night. The only other option you had was a small crop-top shirt that you could have worn, but you would have felt a little too exposed wearing it to a casual party. If it was a private party or a get together with some close friends you would have been okay wearing it. But not tonight, that was for sure. \n\nIt takes you a few minutes looking through Eric’s shirts. Most of them were far too big to wear. You spot an old practice football jersey that might work. It was rather large on you, slightly draping over the shoulders. But if you tied a knot in the back of the shirt, it could be worn comfortably, although no matter what you did to tie it or tuck it into your pants, it still showed a bit of cleavage. The only thing that worried you about the shirt was that while the upper part of it was solid, the material along the lower part of the shirt was more of a thin mesh. It didn’t actually work as something that you could see through, but it did give a little view of your midriff when tied in place. \n\nAs you looked in the mirror and made a few minor adjustments to the shirt, your hair and makeup, you looked yourself over and decided that you looked pretty casual and yet rather attractive. It was going to be a strange night of having to be careful of watching your shirt and the knot tied in it. If the shirt became untied, it would hang off of you like a poorly made shower curtain. But it also made you look a little younger. It was surprising how much a high school themed uniform could knock off a couple of years on your looks. You could easily have passed for someone who was going to the school as a current student, although it’s been almost five years since you’ve been there. You can’t help but wonder if any of your old teachers are [[still on the staff]].

You were placed in the front of the stage and asked to sit cross legged and lean back against a small stump that would help support you if you got tired sitting up for too long. You were told that you had to keep your outstretched arms against two small poles and occasionally do your few dance moves to help act as the illusion of a cool summer’s breeze. \n\nIt was all pretty simple to do, and in fact you can see the fan they had on hand in case no one was willing to participate. The drawback was that you wouldn’t really be able to see the dance/play that was going on behind you. Plus, you were also pretty much center stage and a bit of the center of attention to the entire audience the whole time. \n\nYou blush as you take your spot, realizing that most of the people in the audience were from some kind of convention of business men. Apparently their group discount required them to come to the show or something. You weren’t entirely sure as the little bit of conversation snippets you picked up died off as the show was about to start and a steady beating of drums drowned out the audience. \n\nWhile it was pretty easy to sit there and occasionally wiggle your arms, you also got kind of bored not being able to watch the play. You don’t really nod off, just basically close your eyes and enjoy the music and lean back against the stump, which was padded. Clearly other people who participated in this role eventually used the stump as well, so you didn’t feel bad about doing it yourself. \n\nYou were about half way through with the play when you feel the wardrobe piece you were wearing starting to feel a little too loose on you. You sit up hoping to be able to adjust your shoulders to shift it back in place. Unfortunately, the person was in such a rush to tie the top that they didn’t tie it properly or tightly. Instead of shifting the top in place, you actually end up causing it to come completely free and fall, exposing your <<print $cupsizekim>> to the audience. \n\nYou need to make a quick decision, to either ignore it and [[let the play continue]], or [[take off backstage]] to get it fixed or change back into your clothes.

Really? He isn’t even going to bother with you until a few hours later and not even do anything to keep you satisfied while you wait? You aren’t going to put up with that at all.\n\n You wait until you hear him snoring again, and softly get out of the bed and head towards the door. If he had stopped you before you fixed your bikini in place and reached the door, you might have given him another chance. But he never even noticed you leaving the bed, how was he going to notice you leaving the suit.\n \nYou quickly make your way to the lobby and find one of your sorority sisters to hang around with for a while. After a couple of hours you head to your room. You quickly set aside one outfit and pack your bags. You were actually happy that your trip to the airport was early the next morning. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n

But being ordered or forced takes all the fun out of the moment he does. You also know that if he is forcing you to do it or ordering you to, that he had a specific expectation that he feels you must meet. That bit of hesitation and reservation results in smaller amounts of cum. Maybe not on a noticeable level as far as he is concerned, but you have noticed a forced swallow isn’t as much as a natural going with the moment one. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\nYou somehow do actually distract yourself mentally from what you are doing, letting your body do the job naturally. But when you feel his cum shooting into your mouth, you instinctively swallow as fast as you can. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou hadn’t realized just how much thought you had put into the differences of swallowing on your own or by being forced until find that you are doing it because you enjoy it so much. It’s something that you have finally worked out that you will always try to do it unless stopped before he cums in your mouth. That way, if he orders or forces you to, then maybe you can at least get more enjoyment out of it by knowing you will do it all along no matter what. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nYou ease the tow truck driver out of your mouth and give him a smile. Not for what any reason other than he just helped you make up your mind about how you felt about oral sex. \n\nHe eventually drops you off at your home. The next morning you call the garage and have your car worked on as you take a taxi to them. You are surprised that your car is already fixed when you get there. It was just a couple of blown fuses and easily fixed. You take the car home and take a nap before packing your bags into it. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: Due to the way you think about oral sex at this point, you will naturally swallow unless stopped. You now have an addiction to swallowing during oral sex.

“What’s that?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, I am not a little kid anymore. I know what they are doing and I kind of want to join in too.” He admits. “But everyone is acting like if I do, it’s going to ruin everything. You know how that makes me feel? It’s like they are holding the keys to a brand new car in one hand but giving you a new baby stroller in the other. It’s almost like they are teasing me about it.” \n\n“Well, what do you want me to say?” You ask him. “They do have to keep in mind that they are supposed to look after you, not be your sex toys.” \n\n“I don’t want that.” He admits. “I mean, I do. But only because I want to be part of the family as well. But I don’t want just sex toys. I’m just getting tired of having to jerk off almost every other night.” \n\n“Already jerking off?” you ask him, slightly taken back by that admission. “I thought that most kids did that around the time thy got to high school more than your age.” \n\n“Yeah, well most kids don’t have their step mother kissing them the way Rebecca does or walking around in the nude from time to time, or screaming in the next room to have it up her ass harder and faster.” He says. \n\nYou can’t help but laugh at the whole idea of your mother acting the way he is talking about. Clearly you expected her to be a bit more active. But not to the extent that [[Eric is talking about]].

You open the door and stand there in complete shock. She’s sitting on the edge of the bed, in a tight fitting teddy and a huge smile on her face. You knew about what Dr. Barker had talked about, but this is the first time to see it for yourself. Instead of the woman who should be in her early 40’s, you are looking at your mother as she was when she was about your age. In fact, she could easily pass for your sister. You cannot believe just how young she looks. \n\n“Well, did they do good work or what?” She asks as she stands up and slowly spins around. \n\n“Yeah.” Is all you can say. It isn’t just her face that looks younger, but her breasts and ass look firmer, her stomach thinner and her muscles appear to be firmer and more defined. “You look incredible.” \n\n“Thank you dear. Now come sit next to momma and let’s catch up on the last few years.” She says. \n\nYou sit down next to her amazed at how great she actually looks and spend the next few hours going over all the questions and issues about her jail term, what she had done at Coleman and what had happened since you last got in touch through emails and when she got back home. \n\nAfter all the questions and catching up has been done she looks at you [[a bit odd before asking]].

Going to Rick’s home had been something of an interesting idea. You had expected to find one big happy family, or if not a big one at least a happy one. Instead you are somewhat disappointed when all you find is just his dad. You ask Rick about his mother, but you get a look that tells you that such subjects are best left unasked about. You are tempted to ask him in private later on, but you are also aware that if you do so you will be somewhat crossing a line that might best be left uncrossed. \n\nYou spend most of the first night watching how Rick and his dad interact before you make up your mind if you want to bring up the subject with him again. But after the supper that his father prepared, you decided not to talk about it. They clearly had gotten used to her not being around, which means that whatever had happened had been quite a while ago. You know that if it had been a death, then they would have been okay with at least mentioning the subject to you in one way or another. But as you look around the house, you don’t even see a picture of her anywhere. \n\nWhatever happened to Rick’s mother was something that clearly they didn’t want to talk about, or have anything around to remind them of her. You quickly size up the situation and decide that you would be best [[served avoiding the subject]] as Rick suggested.

You slowly ease your way forward and feel his cock pressed against your vagina. You ease his tip inside of you giving a light moan of pleasure as you feel your pussy stretching over the head of his cock. You watch as Jade looks you directly in the eyes as she starts to get on her knees. Her attention is still focused on you as she opens her mouth, waiting for the guy in front of her to approach her. You watch her starting to bob her head up and down on his cock as you move your own body to the same pace. When you feel the guy under you start to slide a finger through the crack of your ass, you instinctively move a little bit forward, but only in surprise.\n\nWhen you move back along his body you feel the tip of his cock sliding all the way into you and the base of his cock against the lips of your pussy. You start to rock back and forth while on top of him, feeling how his cock is sliding in and out of you. You don’t hear yourself moaning, but he does. While you are still fucking the guy under you, there is a pressure against your ass and you feel him starting to finger your ass as you fuck him. He keeps pressure on your ass and it does nothing but increase your arousal as you start to fuck him harder and faster. \n\nThere is a slight moan from the other side of the room and you watch as Jade eases off the cock in her mouth and leans back with her mouth still open as she strokes the dick in front of her. You watch in amusement as he launches his cum on her face, most of it missing her wide open mouth entirely. You watch as she turns in place, refusing to clean any of the cum off of her and starts to suck the guy next to her. You watch her blowing him in profile, when the cock you have been fucking twitches and fills your vagina with his hot cum. You moan in appreciation as his cum spills into you.\n\nYou want to keep fucking him, but you feel him going limp and are disappointed when he starts to ease you up off of him. But you don’t have long before another guy is now starting to lay on top of you. You feel him pressed against your ass with his cock. You are so horny that as soon as you feel his cock on your ass cheek, you reach around and spread your ass, giving him a [[clear invitation]] to start fucking you.

“I think I should do the rest.” She says, then adds with a whisper. “If I don’t, I might have an orgasm if you do it.”\n \nYou smile at her and go back to laying down on your own recliner. You can’t help but think that if you had started to use the lotion on her crotch, that you would have easily gotten carried away with it as well. You try to hide it as best as you can. But there is no denying the fact that your own nipples are hard from your little teasing of Jade. You were grateful for the break, because your own arousal levels were reaching a point of no return already.\n <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nWhen you turned over to tan your front, you look over at Jade and notice for the first time that while on her back, she was angled in such a way that her crotch had been directly in Luke’s line of vision. You quickly look over at him, and see that he already had a big smile on his face, so you knew that he had not only seen her nude getting a tan, but had probably seen you rubbing lotion on her as well. Even though your first reaction is to blush from the embarrassment of being caught, you also get a thrill of teasing your brother in such a way. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nEven more thrilling to you is the fact that while you are on your back, he could easily look you over as much as he wanted. You decide to tease him by opening your legs a bit wider than needed. You try to act as if it was a casual thing, but you can’t help but give Luke more than a few subtle glances to see if you can catch him looking at you as well. You do see him a few times looking. But when you closed your eyes for a few minutes and try to catch him looking again, he isn’t in sight anymore. You want to look around for him, but know that if you do that it will only draw attention to the fact you wanted him to see you. You shrug it off and go back to finishing your tan. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nYou feel the boat slowing down. You sit up in the recliner and notice that you are pulling next to a pier where three people are waiting. You look over at Susan to see what she will do, and are surprised when she stands up and starts to wave. You would have figured she would have at least tried to cover up a little bit, but she doesn’t. You smile as you get a view of her pert little ass. It looks like this is going to be [[one hell of a cruise]].

“Yes.” You say as you barely hold back another wave of sobs.\n \n“Good. Now, get up.” Jane orders. \n\nYou get confused in what to do. She had just pushed you down onto the floor, now she’s saying to get up. You look at her without responding, but with confusion as if you don’t know what to do. \n\n“I said, get up.” She says again, raising her voice by a little bit. \n\nYou get up on your feet and look at her, not sure what to do and completely confused as to what to say to make her stop. \n\n“Now, go and sit on the bed.” She says. \n\nYou walk over to the bed and sit on the edge, still trying to figure a way out of this situation as [[well as this room]].

Realizing that you don’t have the time to get a ride from security, you start running through the door towards the main gate. You are out of breath when you get there and tell them that you need to see Dr. Barker. Apparently, they were waiting for you as the front gate opens within seconds of you getting to it. You take just a second to catch your breath waiting for the gate to finish opening, then start running to the medical center. You enter the building, tears still running down your cheeks as you report in for special tutoring. You didn’t notice that the receptionist was on the phone until you hear her say, “Yes John. She just got here. No, she still has another 10 seconds to report in.” followed by a short pause. “Then I suggest you get your watch checked out. She made it. Barely, but she did. Now if you don’t mind I have to get this bitch squared away with the staff. I’ll see you later when my shift is done.” \n\nShe gets off the phone, motions for you to follow her and leads you to a room to wait for your tutor to appear. You were still silently weeping as he appeared and started to go into the material. \n\nYou would spend the rest of the semester at the medical center undergoing tests to determine if you have a learning problem and studying to get your grades back up. The only time you are allowed to leave is for your workout programs by being able to go [[to the pool]].

You ease yourself back a bit so that you have room to run your hands along his thighs and see the bulge already starting to form in his pants. You take a few seconds of running your hand along his bulge as you use the other hand to unbutton his pants. You use both hands to lower the zipper of his pants and slide your hands inside his pants along his hips as you start to ease them off of him. He raises his butt off the bed so his pants slide down his legs. You do the same for his underwear, easing his pants and underwear pass his ankles until he is full nude. \n\nYou bring your face closer to his crotch as you stroke his cock with one hand. You figure he must be about 8in or so and a few inches thick, a nice round mushroom head at the top and a fairly large nutsack. You continue to use a hand on his shaft as you start off by giving his nuts a few gentle kisses before licking his shaft a few times. \n\nYou bring your lips to the tip of his cock and slowly let him slide pass your lips and into your mouth. At first, you just take the head of his cock into your mouth as you give him a few more strokes with your fingertips. But now that you have him in your mouth, you are aroused to the point that you start to move your head up and down on his cock. You keep your lips wrapped as tightly around his shaft as you can as you continue to move up and down on his cock. You realize just how aroused you have become from his cock sliding along your tongue that you start to deep throat him and use your nose to give his pelvis a bit of a rub before sliding back on his cock. \n\nYou slide him in and out of your mouth going from tip to base, giving an occasional slide twist of your head as you go down on him. The feeling of his cock head sliding along the roof of your mouth and tongue cause you to give an occasional moan of pleasure. You slowly reach up with one hand and start to tenderly fondle his nuts as you continue to alternate between slow deep throating and some shorter but quicker bobs on his cock. \n\nYou start to taste a bit of precum on your tongue and know he is starting to get close. You again alternate from quick and short bobs, to slow and deep throating. You hand fondling his sac picks up a bit of speed, but stays as tender as you can seeing how you are getting aroused as much as you are. You are actually looking forward to having him shoot his load. If his balls are any indication of what he is capable of, you are going to get a good load of cum out of him. The taste of precum on your tongue gets stronger when you hear him cry out. \n\n“I’m [[going to cum]].”

You find yourself pressed into his shoulder, your lips are roughly half an inch from his ear. \n\n"I will do anything you ask." you whisper, then turn your head to bury your face into his shoulder as you start to cry. \n\n"Now Marcy." He says as he gives you yet another quick spanking. "If I have to ask, I might as well pay for it, which makes you a whore. You are supposed to tell me." \n\n"I don't want to." you exclaim as you continue to cry into his shoulder.\n\nHe gives you a rather hard slap across the ass, and raises his voice. "Tell me, Marcy. You are being a bad girl, and starting to act like some manipulative bitch. You either tell me what you are going to do, or I'm just going to have to spank you here and now." \n\nYou cry into his shoulders for a few more seconds, trying to avoid the whole situation. He gives you roughly a minute without saying anything until he has had enough. He gives you another quick slap on the ass, hard enough to actually sting and be delivered with a resonant thwack. \n\n"Marcy. You are making Martin angry." He says as he starts to pull your head off his shoulder. "You have exactly 10 seconds to tell me what you are going to do to make it up to me, or I'm just going to give you the worst spanking of your life." \n\nAre you going to offer him [[a hand job]]? Maybe you could get away with just [[sucking on]] him for a few seconds? The worst thing you can say is that you will let him [[fuck you]] in the ass, right? Or are you so scared you [[can not think of anything]]?

You physically collapse into his arms.\n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“What do you want?” You ask him, knowing that the only way out of your situation is to offer yourself to him. \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“What I want is my good girl Marcy.” He says. “The one who once offered to do anything to make me happy.” \n<<set $socialM += 1>>\n“Would it make you happy to fuck me in your car?” You ask him.\n <<set $assfukM += 1>>\n“Yes.” He says as he pushes you back up into the passenger seat. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou fumble with the controls, but you are able to finally get the seat to recline back as far as it can as you take off your shirt, then reach down to remove your pants and panties. \n“What are you doing?” He asks you as he removes his own pants.\n\n“I’m getting ready.” You reply.\n\n“No you aren’t.” He says. “I said I want a good girl. Good girls take it in the ass and beg for it.”\n\nYou look at him in surprise for a second, but then slowly turn around in the seat and expose your backside. \n\n“Martin, would you please shove your dick into my ass and fuck me.” You say as you try to get some sort of mood going.\n\n“Of course I will.” He says. \n\nYou hear him opening the glove box and are thankful that he must have a condom stashed in there. When you feel a massive glob of cold liquid poured inside of your butt crack you turn around. \n\n“What the hell was that?” You ask him. \n\n“Lube.” He replies as he uses a finger to smear it against your anus. “Now [[turn around and shut up]].”

You and Jade were relaxing out by the pool, attempting to get the last tan of the season before the weather started to turn cold. Most of the students who worried about their tans had started to use self-tanner lotions or using a local tanning salon. But you were proud of the fact that you and Jade focused mostly on natural tans rather than using any artificial means. \n\n“Hey Jade? You ready to call it a day?” You ask. “It’s getting a bit late.” \n\n“Yeah, I guess that’s enough sun for one week anyway.” She says as she readjusts her top.\n\nThe two of you start to pack your tote bags as you prepare to return to the dorms. Jade wanted to change first, but you didn’t really care one way or the other. You could have just as easily gone back to the dorm wearing a bikini as a sweater. But you liked to keep Jade’s sense of decency intact, so decided to join her in the locker as she got dressed. You slip on you t-shirt and a pair of shorts and wait for her to finish. \n\n“Jade. You should show some young stud a good time. Go out on the town, kick back and relax. All you’ve done the last two weeks is lock yourself in the dorm unless I drag you out to get a tan. [[Go have some fun]] for crying out loud.” You say.

“What sort of question is that?” You ask him. “I’m not going to do any such thing at all.” \n\n“That’s too bad.” Jeff says as he stands up. “I was hoping that you would at least provide some fun. I mean how many times do you get to live next to a real life porn start?” \n\n“I’m not a porn star.” You say. “I wish you would stop saying that.” \n\n“Oh come on.” He says as he walks over to the TV set. “You mean to tell me that this isn’t you?” \n\nHe tosses you a DVD that clearly showed your face with the caption that you had set the record for the most cocks sucked. It was a very plain looking picture and you could tell that it was taken from a movie still. But the fact that your face and name was on the cover made it almost impossible to deny that it was you. Even as you looked at the cover of the movie, [[Jeff pointed at the name]].

You give him a single nod, then move your head a little lower. Now that you have your head closer to his cock, you can get a better view of your fingers running up and down his shaft. You could also feel a bit of heat radiating from his crotch as well as a bit of musky scent from time to time. Without actually meaning to move closer, you’ve edged your way down along his body to the point that your head is mere inches from his shaft. You can tell that he can feel your breath on his dick by watching it slightly twitch when you breathe on it. \n\nYou can feel his hand, not holding your head down or in place, just gently holding on. You smile whenever he moans or lets out a slight gasp of enjoyment. \n\n“That’s it. Be a good little slut. Get ready.” He says. \n\nYou watch as a large clear glob of precum starts to form on the tip of his cock. You know he’s close to climaxing, even without being told. You take a second to run your finger across the tip, smearing the clear liquid over the shaft. This helps with a bit of lubrication and you can start to stroke him a [[little firmer and quicker]].

“Thanks sis.” He says as he sits on the couch next to you. \n\n“Well, I take it that things went pretty well?” You say. \n\n“It was fun.” He admits. “But not as fun as it could have been with you and Jane.” \n\n“How so?” you ask. \n\n“Well, let’s just say that Kelly could use a little practice.” He says. “You and Jane are much better at going down than she was. It was fun, but I know that it could have been better.” \n\n“Is that all?” You ask him. “There are a few things you get better at over time.” \n\n“Oh, I know.” He says. “I’m not really complaining. I’m just stating a fact that you and Jane are better at it than she is.”\n\n “So, if she went down, did you?” You ask him, smiling as he tells you about what he was [[up to upstairs]].

You sense him easing back off of his knees and you feel someone carefully wipe your eyes. You open one up and see Jane looking at you as she smiles down at you. \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\n“What did I tell you?” She says. “Isn’t he amazing?”\n <<set $repM += 3>>\n“Yes he is.” You smile at her. “That was quite a load.”\n <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“I know.” Jane says as she helps you sit back up. “I can’t wait to get you two in bed at the same time. I’m looking forward to riding his dick while eating you out.” \n\n“Hey.” Eric says from behind her as he gives her a hug, but kisses you. “You promised that I could eat her out while you ride me.” \n\n“Oh, hush baby brother.” Jane says as she leans against him. “You think we are only going to have one threesome? Don’t [[be silly]].”

“I love both of you dearly.” You continue. “But this has got to stop. We all know that I’ve been happy with Jane the last year because she embraces what I’ve done, not holding it against me or blaming someone else for it. She looks at me, she loves me, she hugs me, and some nights we sit up in bed and just talk, does it matter if we are nude while we do it? Because it shouldn’t be. She’s been my biggest supporter and emotional base in accepting the changes I’ve had and the ones I want to do.” \n\nYou look at your mother and completely shock her when you ask her flat out, “Would it shock you to learn that we both wished we could do the same thing with you? Just spend the night, nude, no incriminations, and no insults, not even a single harsh word, and just talk? Not about what the weather is like, but how we actually feel about each other and what we are looking forward to next week, next month, and next year. When was the last time you even asked me if I’m happy? You tell me HOW to be happy, but you don’t ask if I AM happy. Something that Jane does.” \n\n“And Jane.” You say as you look at her. “I love you and share everything with you. But the one thing that I need you to understand is that no matter what I do or how thrilled I am about wanting to go full out, mom is always going to worry about me because she’s my mother. She might not be worried that I am sucking someone's dick, but if it is because I wanted to instead of being made to. She's going to worry that I’m happy, that I have a healthy mindset and that I’m actually able to hold a conversation with my sister or mother without absolutely hating every second of it like you do. She’s going to worry because she cares. Just like she does for you, only you are too blinded by your anger to see it. [[But I do]].”

Every year, two months before graduation during the last break from classes there was what had become known as the ‘Senior Bash’. Basically a weekend long party that started at around 5pm Friday night and lasted till around 5pm Sunday night. This year was no different. \n\nWhile most of your sorority was out partying at the Delta Alpha frat house, you had your own slight little party going on in your room. Jade, Paul, Tony and you were in your room, enjoying the ability to have some privacy. This was going to be the last time that the four of you would be able to get together for a long time on a social level. You had planned on seeing Paul when you got back home, but unless one of you moved it looked like it might end up being a long distance relationship. \n\nYou could probably get Paul a job with Mr. Owens if you wanted, but you knew he wanted to get a job on his own without assistance, so you didn’t push the matter. You still kept your fingers crossed that something would work out between the two of you. But for now, it was all about having fun. \n\nIf only Tony and Paul knew what you and Jade had lined up, they would probably freak out and storm out in a huff. But you were pretty sure that after a bit, they would be fine. The night started off with a bit of conversation and talks about what to do after graduation, but as often happened when you were together with each other, the mood turned a bit romantic.\n\nYou have a plan. Do you want to [[stick to it]], or [[go back to the party]]?

You feel someone giving you a slight nudge on a shoulder, and you realize he wants you to lower yourself down. You hesitate for a brief second, offering a bit of resistance at first. But the gentle push against your shoulder eventually turns into two hands pushing downward on your shoulders that you finally start to lower yourself. \n\n When you reach your knees, you reach up with a hand and start to give the guy a hand job, nothing serious at first, just a good steady pace. When you look up at his face, he just smiles down at you before placing a hand on the back of your head and gently pulls you forward. You stop looking at him, and focus your eyes more towards his crotch in general as you open your mouth and slide his cock pass your lips. \nYou take a few strokes near the tip of his cock, not really wanting to get completely into blowing him, but a few seconds of attention to his cock and you start to get into it yourself. The way he fills your mouth feels so much more enjoyable than just using your hands. It’s when you feel the mushroom cockhead nudge the back of your mouth and the top of your throat that you realize how much you get off on sucking someone. \n\nYou increase both your pace and suction as you slide back and forth along his shaft. When you nudge his pelvis with your nose you pause for a second as you can feel his cock tip pressing against your throat. He isn’t that big, so you can easily keep up a good pace of deep throating him and not start to gag [[from doing it]].

You were still drying your hair after your shower, getting ready for bed when there is a knock on your door. Before you can answer it, Jane walks in and crosses the room to your bed. \n<<set $age += 2>>\n“God, Jane.” You say as you instantly use the towel to cover yourself. “Can’t you at least have waited until I got dressed before walking in?” \n\n“Hush. Come over here. I need to talk to you.” She says. \n\n“You mind if I get dressed first?” You ask. \n\n“Oh, just get over here.” She says. “What do I care if you are only wearing a towel or not. Look.” \n\nYou are shocked when Jane pulls her shirt off and tosses her pajama bottoms off. You expected her to be in panties, but the fact that she wasn’t wearing a bra shocks you into standing still. Despite your shock, you cross the room and climb into the bed with her, unaware that your towel had fallen out of your hand. It wasn’t until you were in bed with her completely nude that you realized what you were doing. \n\n“Jane, mom is going to flip out if she sees us like this.” You tell her, trying to get out of bed [[and get your towel]].

There is a strange heated liquid that is suddenly released inside of you, followed a few seconds later by a tugging sensation. He stops and waits another couple of seconds with the implement inside of you, and then there is a second tugging sensation again. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>> <<set $repM += 1>>\n“There we go.” He says as he pulls the item out of you. “Just another second or two.” \n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nHe grabs another item and pulls the camera out of you. He gives you a general examination with a couple of other items then slowly unstraps your legs and eases your legs down. \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Just letting you know that you are pretty healthy and nothing is wrong.” He says. “I thought that there might have been some problem with the camera not coming out right away. But after a few seconds the solvent got it out. Just remember not to have any sex for the next few weeks [[before your tests]].

"Uh, you mean that even if I had a girlfriend and we had sex, that I wouldn't be able to have any kids?" You ask. \n\nThe doctor looks at you for a few seconds. "Well, basically. Yes. You can't have a child the normal way. I mean, you find the right person you can adopt. But I have to be honest with you. With the way that your body basically can't produce testosterone at this point, you basically have been neutered. I mean, you have the equipment. Just not enough to get the job done. Given your size, or rather the lack of it. Plus the lack of both sperm amount and sperm count. I don't think that you would be able to really please a female sexually through intercourse, nor will you get much out of it yourself. You wouldn't be able to have children naturally and from the way that you've reacted to stimulant and on your own, it appears that your attempts to have intercourse wouldn't be all pleasing to others." \n\n"But I liked what we did." You blurt out before covering your mouth with your hands. \n\n"You mean you liked having your butt played with?" The doctor asked as naturally as asking someone the time. \n\nEmbarrassed by your own reaction to what happened, you quietly reply "Yes"\n\n"Well, that's understandable. I mean, technically speaking it is something new to you. Plus, the fact that it's been documented that having your prostate stimulated at the same time as your penis played with has been known to cause arousal with some men. But, that kind of brings me [[to your next problem]]." the doctor explains.

The guy on your team moves closer to you and puts an arm around your shoulder to whisper in your ear. \n\n“Nice shooting honey.” He says. “When the others attack, we will move out and try to hit them from two sides.” \n\nYou nod your head as you indicate to him that you understand the plan. Both of you take a few seconds to reload your hoppers and double check your guns as you get ready. You wait for a couple of minutes and hear a loud scream as the others on your team start their attack. The teammate next to you puts his hand on your ass and shoves you forward onto your feet. \n\n“Now! Move, move, move.” He calls out as he gets up alongside of you. \n\nThe two of you take off running towards the base as you attack. You notice that most of the action seems to be on the other side of the little shack, and you use it to your advantage to get a little distance from your teammate so you aren’t clumped together. He approaches a small outcropping of rocks and starts to fire at the defenders. Using your speed and agility to get closer, you end up in a [[small clump of trees]].

Dave has asked you to marry him. You can either say yes, in which case you will start off Chapter 4 with a spouse. Your marriage will take place between Chapter 3 and 4, basically behind the scenes. \n\n Or no, which may seriously alter your relationship with the person, to the point they no longer wish to be around you.\n\nAdvantages": Increased social rep, impressing people and ease towards sex rating. Your "sex life" will get an increase in stats as well. You are also always ensured to have a place to stay. Either at home with mom, or your own place. You will also be considered a "couple", which means that you will have an increase of income to spend. You also have a greater chance of being able to work for Mr.Owens (Michael) In the "family business".\n\nDisadvantages: Any sexual contact between you and any other NPC by force, or by choice, will have a negative effect. If you are drugged or drunk and have a sexual encounter of any type it will DOUBLE the effects. If your Social rep and Impressing people rep BOTH hit zero due to "sleeping around", you will be divorced. This is a big additional hit to your reputation. However, because you do "sleep around", your ease to sex will increase as well. You might find yourself "hit on" by NPC's that normally wouldn't be interested in you. You also increase the possibility of being pregnant by 10 per cent PER sexual encounter that you find. You can not "call off the engagement", except through cheating with others or through "responses" your spouse hates. You will not be informed of what they do or do not like, as it will alter your game play.\n\nDo you wish to [[accept Dave]] as your fiancee? \nDo you wish to [[decline Dave]] as your fiancee?

“Okay, fair enough. I guess I don’t really have much to ask right now. I’m pretty sure that I will after talking to Dr. Barker." You say as you finish off the last bit of orange juice. \n\n“Alright. Just let me know.” She says as she stand and picks up the tray from the table and turns towards the door. \n\n“Oh Kate” You say before she can leave the room. “It would be nice if you could find me a bra at some point. Feel like a nudist running around without one on.” \n\n“No problem sweetheart. I will get one as soon as I can.” She says as smiles at you. “Just keep in mind that even I have to follow orders, and my orders were to leave you as you are until after Dr. Barker sees you. Sorry love, but you just have to show the girls to the world until Dr. Barker has a look at you and okays you for more than that silly diaper." \n\nYou are a bit embarrassed about the idea of showing your body off to Dr. Barker, but after a few minutes it’s no longer any concern. In fact, after a few compliments about how impressed he is with your general growth so far, you start to like it. Which was something that you and Kate talked about for a good long time when she stayed for lunch. \n\nA few days later, after you were finally cleared you [[return to you classes]].

Not exactly sure why it ended up this way, you realize that there were five people who either didn’t’ want to go as a couple, or were unable to find someone willing to go. There were Jim and Mark, who basically didn’t even want to go but were being forced. Which might explain why they didn’t even bother looking for a date. Then there was Heather and Beth, both who didn’t really want to go as a couple but rather as individuals. Then there was you. \n\nYou could have easily convinced one of the other four to go with you, but you didn’t want to be pushy about it. You figured that maybe if you went with Jim and Mark, then at least you could have a little fun at the wedding in the back gossiping about how everyone else was dressed or who was drinking too much punch at the reception. \n\nBut then again, you could also go with Heather and Beth and show up basically as a trio of girlfriends who were out looking for some fun without being too serious about it. \n\nEither way, as the day approached you had to make a decision. \n\nWedding with [[Jim and Mark]].\nWedding with [[Heather and Beth]].

“Holy shit.” You say as you look at the menu. \n\nIt wasn’t actually the choice of options to pick from that shocked you, but the prices of those options. Who in their right mind would pay $15 for a garden salad? You look at the menu a second time and see that it’s not just the prices are a bit more expensive than you expected, but the portions seem to be a little odd as well. The $15 for a garden salad was supposed to be for two, but the $25 order of curry chicken sandwich was for one person. \n\nTry as you might, you couldn’t bring yourself to spending that sort of money on food that was clearly designed to take advantage of tourists. You pay for your drink, which was already running you $7 and head back to the hotel. \n\nYou were actually grateful you were leaving late in the afternoon tomorrow. All you had to do was just get through the day and wait for Dave to get [[out of his meeting]].

“Look, don’t worry about it.” You tell her. “If anyone says anything, you know that I’m going to call them a liar anyway.”\n \n“Yeah, I guess.” Ashley replies. “I just find it funny that people are so busy spreading rumors. At least you were kind enough to ask about it and just prove it wrong directly. You know how many people would have tried to be sneaky and see about stealing my phone or something.” \n\n“Well, just look on the bright side.” You say. “At least now you know about it. So if anyone else asks about it, you can just tell them to go to hell and be done with it.” \n\n“The hell with that.” She says as she smiles at you. “I’m just going to tell them to talk to you about it. That way I know who is going to say what.” \n\nYou spend the rest of the weekend waiting on Kelly and Jen to say something, but they never do. You figure that they either can’t get hold of Ashley’s phone, or simply decided to ignore the whole issue and not worry about it. Either way, you were happy to get back to college.\n\nYou don’t really have time to worry about the rumors that Kelly continues to say about Ashley. You figure that most of them are fully of shit, and you’ve learned your lesson in regards to paying attention to them in the future. \n\nAs it is, you are more concerned about your studies, as your tests are due in the next few days anyway. After studying for your tests, you feel pretty [[good about them]].

Correct. "Sunny side up" means that you only fry the egg on one side.\n\nYou may start your [[next year of classes now]].

One thing that seems to be forgotten by European nations is that Americans never grew up with castles. You don’t see them as landmarks, or some historical tourist attraction, so much as a bit of a living fantasy setting. Your childhood was spent either dreaming of ‘storming a castle’ or ‘defending the castle’ against a horde of raiding foes. \n\nIt was one aspect of history that Americans never had to experience. While Europe was in the midst of knights and damsels and other legendary epic battles, America was still unknown by the vast majority of the world. It was a strong bit of cultural difference between one side of the Atlantic Ocean and the other. They had knights and castles, you had cowboys and forts. \n\nThe really odd thing about this strange cultural difference is that like most American tourists, your first impression of the castle was ‘that’s it’, something that you at least wished that Jane hadn’t said aloud. \n\nYou could just see the tired expression of the guide at her comment, and knew that it made the two of you seem to be a bit unfriendly. But the truth was the castle itself was rather small, even by castle-based standards. It was lavish and clearly designed for defense. But as far as the area that it took up and the number of rooms and living areas, it was somewhat smaller than [[your normal city block]].

Henry and his group of friends had gotten a beach house for the week. You had about 10 people sharing a house and having a party almost every single night. The first two nights were mostly just a few people getting together and having a bit of fun. The next night, the party was a bit more rowdy as a few of the neighbors came over for food and drinks.\n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nBut it was the weekend, and tonight’s party was in high gear. Instead of just the 10 people who were renting the house, the couple of people in the surrounding houses and maybe a couple of friends here and there, the number was closer to 50 people and maybe a little more. The music was loud, the drinks were flowing and the party [[was in full swing]].

You are a bit surprised when he heads off to join Amanda and Todd at another display. You aren’t even thinking when you follow him over to the table and look at the merchandise on display. It isn’t until Todd picks up a small box with the movie character you are dressed as that you are pulled out of your shock. \n\n“See?” He says holding it up to you. “You look just like her. I knew you would be able to look like her if you wanted to.” \n\nYou look at the guy who was selling the small box, and even he can clearly see the resemblance as he looks at you. But there was something strange in the way that he was looking at you. You had never been looked at in such a manner before. He was actually looking at you instead of just in your direction. Even when you paid for the item and headed off to go to another display, he was still watching you. As the day went on, you noticed more and more people watching you and occasionally smiling at you. You had assumed at first that they were just looking at your outfit and admiring the fact that you had put a lot of work into making sure that you had the right type of shirt and shorts as well as other items. But the more they looked at you, the more you started to wonder if they were looking at you or your outfit. \n\n“Excuse me, miss.” Someone calls out to you. “Could you take [[a picture with my son]]?”

After he was technically clean, you start to really stroke his cock. Figuring that at a full erection he must have been at least 8in long, you enjoy being able to give him slow and long strokes back and forth. You start off very slow and gentle, letting your fingers just barely slide along his shaft for a few seconds. While the water from the showerhead allowed for perfect lubrication to be able to continue this slow and gentle pace, it was his thickness that you were enjoying. He must have been a good 4in around, maybe more.\n\nYou increase your pace and grip slightly, running your fingers up and down his shaft from the base of his cock all the way up to just pass the ridge of his cockhead pumping him up and down in increasing speed and intensity. You kept your face relatively close, just to enjoy the view more than anything else. You pay attention to the speed and areas that seemed to get a reaction by moan or breathing. \n<<set $handMa += 1>>\nWhen you know that you have a good pace and firm grip without being too fast or painful, you use your other hand to quickly shut the water off. Now that the water was no longer coming down you were able to really pay attention to his cock much closer at the tip as you start to run your fingers over the head of his cock spreading the precum along his shaft. His breathing had steadily quicken and you hear the occasional moan and you know that you are bringing him [[closer and closer]] to climaxing.

Rick has said more than once that you do have the best blowjobs in the world. You know that he also loves to brag about your skills both in private and in public. While at first it was slightly embarrassing, you learn that the reason he talks about it so much isn’t to embarrass you, but rather to brag and let others know that he feels incredibly lucky to be with you. After all, it’s not just your oral skills he brags about, but your skills in classes and the ability to hold a conversation about anything. Even if your knowledge of that subject is limited, you will still be involved in the conversation just to learn something new, which Rick finds admirable. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nBut if he wants to have you showing off your ability in one way or another, you will be happy to show off for him. You smile as you look at Mark and put your books down on the couch and get on your knees in front of him. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Come on honey.” Mark says. “Let’s see that pretty little tongue of your’s running along my hard dick. Just pull it out [[and suck it off]].”

While Jade and Tom work on getting their clothes back in order, a very awkward silence creeps through the car. It seems that everyone knows what everyone had just been doing, but nobody was really wanting to talk about it or even acknowledge it. By the time that Jade and Tom had finished getting dressed and where sitting a bit apart from each other, you have had enough of the silence. You quickly lean forward and wrap your arms around Jade as best you can and give her a kiss which takes her by surprise. Before she even has a chance to react to your kiss, which you know must have had a faint hint of the taste of James’ cum, you sit back in your seat.\n\n“My god Jade. That was the best idea ever. I don’t know about the rest of you, but that was one of the hottest things I’ve ever done in my life.” You say so that no one could ignore it. \n\nJade had originally turned to look at you in the back seat to react from the sudden kiss. But after your proclamation to the whole car, it appears as if she was actually looking back in agreement with you. She just smiles at you and quietly says “You’re welcome.” \n\nYou again launch yourself out of the seat and give her another hug, this time whispering more in her ear. “We have to do this again. I about came in my pants [[listening to you two]].”

“Oh god. Are you serious?” He asks.\n\n“If I wasn’t I wouldn’t have said anything.” You tell him as you roll off the couch and get on your knees in front of him.\n \n“Absolute last chance.” You say as you look at him. \n\n“Please. But be gentle, I’ve never been with anyone before.” He says as he tries to show more courage than he has. \n\nBut you aren’t going to be gentle with him now. You’ve heard of someone having a grudge fuck before, but never a grudge blowjob. There must be a first time for everything after all.\n<<set $ToddD = "7in long">>\nYou reach up and grab both his pants and underwear and roughly yank them down to his ankles. You use your hands on his hips to guide him to a better position on the couch. One where he is fully exposed and you have plenty of room. You normally try to at least start off slow. But you are still upset about how oblivious he was all night. You give him a couple of firm and rapid strokes and get him fully erect. You admit that it’s a shame that he is not more confident in himself. He has a good 7in length and about 3in round. \n\nYou bring your mouth down to the tip of his cock and start to go up and down on him at a much faster pace than you would normally do while giving someone a blowjob. Even while you are doing this more out of frustration than anything else, there still remains that part of your brain that loves the feeling of a cock sliding along your tongue and into your mouth. You want to just slam him in and out and make him cum as soon as possible, but the fact that he is in your mouth makes you want to ease off a little and [[enjoy it for yourself]] too.

Dating Rick had changed your live in more ways than you thought possible. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM += 5>> <<set $handM += 7>> <<set $oralM += 4>> <<set $suckdickM += 12>> <<set $swalM += 10>> \n<<set $cumtitsM += 4>> <<set $titfuKM += 2>> \n<<set $assfukM += 8>> <<set $asscumM += 8>> <<set $assoutM += 0>> <<set $pussyM += 14>> <<set $cumpyM += 13>>\n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>> <<set $threeM += 4>> <<set $beatM += 2>> <<set $socialM += 9>> <<set $repM += 9>> <<set $sexrepM += 12>> <<set $eatenM += 4>> <<set $assfinM += 2>>\n<<set $facialM += 3>> <<set $orgyM += 5>> \n<<endsilently>>\nNot only were you much more popular and socially active. Your sex life went from almost nothing to full speed in a matter of days. But it was the way that people treated you slightly different than before. While some still treated you as a bit of a non-person, those were the ones that you didn’t hang around with much to begin with. \n\nBut the ones that you did hang around with the most? They were the ones that treated you a bit differently. Instead of thinking and acting of you as simply one person, they thought of you as a couple. They never asked how “you were doing” meaning you individually, but “you” meaning both yourself and Rick. Even when they asked what “you were doing”, they meant the two of you, [[not one person]].

Closing your eyes you slide your lips along the tip of his cock. In just a couple of motions, you were already going up and down the majority of his shaft. As you had expected it wasn’t anything special. His size was noticeable only because of the fact that he was in your mouth at the moment, but there was nothing special in the way he felt. You could feel the tip of his cock moving along your tongue and roof of your mouth but he wasn’t hitting any of your more sensitive areas like the back of your throat or the sides of your checks. If anything, it was as if you were simply practicing your oral skills rather than actually being able to enjoy the feeling yourself. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nWith someone bigger, you could have at least enjoyed it after you started. But with him, it was just a simple matter of doing what you were required to do, nothing special at all. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou get a slight flavor of precum on your tongue and you know he is going to cum soon. \n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nYou need to quickly [[swallow|his cum]], or [[reach for a napkin]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\nYou surprise yourself by deep throating [[him in anticipation]]. \n<<endif>>\n

If you bite into an apple, it is white on the inside.\nIf you bite into a banana, it is white on the inside.\nIf you bite into a pear, it is white on the inside. \nIf you bite into an orange, what color is the inside? \n\n[[White]]? \n[[Orange]]?

“My god.” You whisper in his ear when you were done, even though you kept your hand on his crotch. “How long has it been since your wife did something like that for you?” \n\nHe gives a small chuckle then says in a whisper, “A few years.” \n\n“Really?” You say. “I take it that someone else has helped you out since then.” \n\n“Just you.” He says. \n<<set $handM += 1>>\nDespite the way you felt about giving him a hand job for a lift back to college, you can’t deny that you were very impressed with the end result. This might be why you said what you did without thinking about it. “Well, if it was me, you wouldn’t have to wait weeks to do it again, let alone years.” \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nAs soon as you say that, you quickly try to cover it up by looking around for somewhere to clean your hand off. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nYou were about to use your shirt when he taps your knee and points to the glove box. You open it and find a few wipes to use. You aren’t sure if it was just your own pleasure or being courteous that made you wipe his cock off as well, but you couldn’t help but smile at how sensitive he was after his orgasm as he flinched more than once as you cleaned him off as best you could. \n <<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Oh god, they didn’t do that, did they?” She asks you. \n\n“Yes.” You tell her. “Amy, I’m getting sick and tired of everyone thinking that I’m you. Nobody sees me, they just see you and they always think that I’m you, no matter what I do or tell them.” \n\n“Oh come on.” She says. “That’s not true.” \n\n“Yes it is.” You tell her. “The only difference between you and me is that you are starting to have breasts now. I bet if I put on a bra and had a couple of breasts, they would think that I was you and treat me better.” \n\n“Marcus, they don’t treat you better than me.” Amy says as she blushes. “Jim did the same thing to me last week.” \n\n“What?” You ask her. \n\n“He did. That’s why I’ve been sitting up front for the week.” She says. “But you got picked on not because they treat you like they do me. They did it because they were mad at me for [[hitting the guy in the nuts]].”

“Go on.” He says. “What else.” \n\n“Well, it also means that you can keep the larger areas in control by focusing on smaller areas.” You tell him. “That’s why it’s called the farmland. As far as you are concerned, the coasts can be flooded; the major cities can be eaten up in an earthquake. But as long as you keep the farm areas safe with damns, levies, solid protection from natural disaster basically, you can keep growing food while the rest of the areas rely on you to provide them food.” \n\n“Which means?” He asks. \n\n“That the bigger cities will have to support the smaller ones.” You tell him. “They will provide for transportation systems of trains, planes or trucks. They will have a reason to invest in your products that help grow more food, keep them fresher longer, or simply grow foods that can be shipped better.” \n\n“And how do you get those foods?” He asks. \n\n“Well, you take something like grapes.” You tell him. “You can do one of two things. You can hope that after years and years of trying to breed a special type of grape that can be picked and shipped to the grocery store that they will stay fresh. Or you can spend a good amount of money in research on grape gene types to grow modified grapes that you can ship from one area [[to the whole nation]].”

“I guess a part of me should be saying congratulations on the new stepbrother.” He says. “But that brings up the next issue that is going to be a worry for Michael. He’s freaking out about how he is going to react to your mother and sister. But, he won’t let them know because he’s the only family the kid has, so if they don’t get along there isn’t anything he can do about it.” \n\n“Okay, so what’s the question?” You ask him.\n\n“Well, I talked to Michael about it and asked him what he thinks would help the kid to adjust to his new settings. We both agreed that he needed to have someone who he thought was on his side.” Dave continues. “Someone who he could be really close to, but not have to worry about talking to them without the parents finding out about it and getting pissed off. In short, we need you to have the same type of relationship with him that you have with Jane.” \n\n“Well, that’s not just something you can do right away. I’ve known Jane since I was born.” You tell him. “I don’t mind helping the kid out. But I’m not sure how I can be that close to him right away.” \n\n“No honey, you don’t understand.” Dave says. “That’s why it gets really personal. When I say the type of relationship you have with Jane, I don’t mean just like a sister, but an approved second lover.” \n\nYou stare at Dave in utter surprise. \n\n“Honey? Are you telling me to take [[the kid to bed]]?” You ask after you recover.

“Oh.” You reply as you smile. “I guess that would be a bit of a problem. I don’t know what to tell you. I mean, you are a cute looking guy and all. But you are a bit young.” \n\n“See?” Eric says. “That’s the problem. Everyone says that I’m too young to do anything with, but I just want to know what it’s like to at least have something to talk about.” \n\nYou look at him in silence as the theater goes dark. \n\n \nSit and [[watch the movie]]. \nOr [[reach for some popcorn]] and give him something new.

The cock in your mouth starts to shoot another load of cum for you to swallow. You try to let it slip out of your mouth instead, only to be punished by another strike from the belt against your ass. You instinctively squeeze the guy’s cock as he slides into your ass faster and harder. \n\n“You know better than to spit. You swallow everything, don’t you?” The first guy says. \n\n“Yes.” You reply. “I swallow everything.” \n\n“Good. Because there’s your next dick to suck.” He says. \nYou look up, and sure enough, a new hard dick gets jammed into your mouth and actually reaches into your throat. You have a hard time adjusting, but finally adapt to his size as he pumps your mouth. \n\nThe guy in your ass picks up his pacing and strength as he starts to slam his cock into your ass. He only lasts about another minute when you feel his hands squeezing your hips as he starts to cum inside of your ass. He stays inside of your ass until he is completely finished cumming, then slowly eases out of you with a firm but surprising gently squeeze of your ass. He even gently puts your hips on the bed so that you are on your side as you continue to be fucked in the mouth. There’s [[a brief moment]] where all you have to do is continue to use your mouth on a single cock.

After all the orientation sessions, after all the time waiting in line for student ID cards, even after all the time that you have spent talking to other students as the day went on, you are amazed at how empty your new dorm really is. \nYour dorm room is mostly a small room of one single bed, one dresser and one desk. There is a small bathroom that connects your room to another single room like your room. Apparently this is the lower end of the scale of dorm rooms as the majority of the rooms are filled with single occupants instead of the normal two per room. But the price of your privacy, is the fact that you are also given one of the smaller rooms available for students. \n\nPlus, having your own room in the men’s dorm and dressing the way you do, you are quickly the center of attention in any of the common areas of the dorm. You get several looks as you walk in and out of your room carrying boxes of clothes. You do get a few guys who offered to help you out, but you politely turned them down and thanked them for the offer to help. \n\nYou finally have your room set up and go to bed. \n\nThe next morning, you get dressed and start to walk around campus getting familiar with the locations of classes, social events as well as what sort of student groups are available to join. \n<<set $roommate = "solo">>\nYou do notice that as long as you are out of your dorm, you tend to be able to blend into a crowd rather easily. But while at your dorm, you are still getting much more attention from people than you wanted to. The problem with being the center of attention like this is that you quickly pick up the feeling that half of the other people in the dorm are starting to be interested in knowing more about what you are doing there, while the other half seems to be more interested in being confrontational with you. \n\nIt isn’t the most comfortable social setting, but at least you know you can always go to your room to hide if you want. You set the alarm and go to sleep. When the alarm goes off, you get out of bed and get dressed.\n \n[[You start the term]].

“Sure love. No secrets between us. Not after that night where we did more than just share a kiss.” You say as you smile at her. \n\n“Well, that is actually what I want to ask you about.” She admits. “Uh, you think we could do something like that again soon? Even if it’s just doubling up on someone? I really liked it and want to do something like that again. I might get pissed off if any of these bitches made a move on a guy I wanted for myself. But you are the only one who I want to share one with. Or more than one if you are up for it. I don’t know how you feel about being part of a crowd, but when I’m with you, I want to take on the whole football team. Well, maybe not all of them. But more than just one guy. I’m not telling you to do it. I’m just asking if you would think about doing it again at some point. As much as I love the little one on one time that I get with the guys, that night was the hottest I’ve ever had in my life. Especially when you were on the recliner. I still get hot thinking of you having fun and watching me.” \n\n“I don’t know Jade.” You say. “I can’t promise anything. But I will think about it. It was kind of hot watching you too.”\n \n“Well, just let me know. I’m sure that I can get Tony to join in. He’s almost up for anything.” \n\nYou are seeing [[Paul]] this weekend.

While you spent the next 3 months in a coma, your mother and Luke would spend almost every day with you. Except the times when your mother couldn't be there because of dealing with lawyers or funeral arrangements. That's when your brother would stay with you under a nurse's (or other family member's) care, talking about how much he was looking forward to having his baby brother back and all the fun that you would have together. \n\nWhen your eyes slowly opened, your brother gave you quick kiss, before running out of the room to get a nurse. \n\nAccording to your mother there was a drunk driver that ran a red-light and slammed into the car. \n\nAfter months of recovery and several sessions of physical therapy, your doctors finally announced you healthy enough to be released. The only problems that stayed with you from the accident were the fact that you had to take a pill once a week, and the scar on your head where you were shaved for surgery. Thankfully, your hair would grow back before long, especially with Luke basically begging your mother not to have it ever cut it shorter than your shoulders or it would be noticeable, which would make you feel depressed. \n\nYou have issues of bad dreams whenever you sleep that would wake you up. To get over your bad dreams; you would share a bed with Luke. So, whenever you did have a bad dream you found yourself waking up with your brother holding on to you and telling you that it was okay. The first few months were the worst. You woke up several times crying while your [[brother held you]] in his arms.

You were amazed at how easy it was to hide your changes from everyone. It wasn’t until you really had something to hide that you learned just how much people avoided even trying to notice the differences of your crotch. Then again, maybe it was the fact that your new outfits were doing the trick by bringing more attention to your <<print $cupM>> than anything else. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou were enjoying the fact that you were able to keep it a secret, because the longer you did, the more you were looking forward to letting Tim know. You finally got your chance when Tim won the monthly coin toss to join you in the bigger bed.\n \nYou waited for him to join you in bed, hearing the soft snores from Walt and Jason on the other side of the room. You were on your side so that you could accept Tim into the bed when he finally got done reading his chapters. When he got to bed, you held open the sheets for him and welcomed him into bed by running your tongue along his earlobe as he lay on his back.\n<<set $cumpyM += 1>>\nHe looked at you and smiled, but it was clear that while he welcomed your attention, he might not have been in the mood for anything tonight. You quickly solved that problem by reaching into his boxers and started to stroke his cock and continue to nibble on his earlobe. When you felt him fully erect, you slipped your hand out of his boxers and made an obvious showing of pulling your panties down before edging his down off of him as well. \n\nThe look on his face was priceless as you climbed up on top of him. But you know that what happened next amazed him almost as much as it did you. You had simply meant to just run your vagina along his cock and tease him with it for a few seconds before letting him inside of you. But either through angles or anticipation, instead of sliding along his cock, you ended up sliding up once, then as you started to slide back down, [[he actually slid inside of you]].

Your position alone meant that you were going to be able to reach all the right spots. If you needed him to change his angle, you were in control. You could lean forward or backward and change how he felt inside of you. But at the moment, your main concern was getting the right pace going as your legs moved up and down along his shaft. His hands running along the side of your hips and waists added a bit of spice to the action as you couldn’t get a real definite feeling of him either guiding your speed, or simply caressing your body. \n\nWhen he pulled you towards him to give you another kiss, it triggered something inside of you. The sudden change of angles actually made you feel him more inside of you. Your hips quickly shifted from a simple movement of up and down to more of a thrusting and slightly wiggling motion. One that brought you closer to climaxing. When he lifted you up just a bit higher, you got a better position to feel his shaft moving inside of you as it almost felt stiffer than before. But when his tongue ran down your neck and chest, but not to your breast your climax finally happened. \n\nYour hips started to buck as your body shivered in quick and short bursts of motion, your hands held onto his head as you continued to ride his cock as you orgasmed. Even the way you held his head actually added to the sensation as his tongue continued to run back and forth along your chest. You slowed your pace as your climax subsided and shifted position so that he could enjoy your nipples if he wanted to. \n\nBut Mark wasn’t finished just yet. Instead of taking time to either suckle on your nipples or even running his hands along your body he simply changed position. It was somewhat easy to switch positions as he rolled over, with you still on top of him. While you were disappointed that he had slid out of you in the process, it wasn’t long before he slides back inside of you again. Now that he has the position of being on top of you, his thrusts start to happen in a strong and quick manner. You enjoy the sensation of his sliding into you as you look up at him. You play with your nipples as your breasts [[slightly bounce under the force]] of his thrusts.

You don’t know how long you continue to have a multiple orgasm because of his tongue. But it isn’t until your body is both tired and so sensitive that you beg him to stop that he finally eases off. You are breathing heavily, trying to catch your breath when you look at him. You can see his lips and chin glisten from your own juices. You are too weak to move as he approaches you. You want to reach up and pull him towards you, but the effort involved in simply moving was too much to do at the moment. You just continue to watch him as he moves along your body. It isn’t until he kisses your breast that you react. \n<<set $eatenM += 1>>\n“Oh god, honey, don’t.” You plead. “I’m too sensitive.” \n\n“Really?” He asks. \n<<set $socialM += 2>>\n“God yes.” You reply. “Just come up here and cuddle.” \n<<set $repM += 2>>\n“Sorry honey.” He says as he kisses you. “One of us still has to get a few boxes from the car.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nYou can’t help but smile as he leaves the room and grabs the last few boxes. You take a few minutes sitting on the bed to enjoy your orgasm. But you can’t help but wonder what it would be like to have [[John with you]] every day after the wedding. \n

You quickly take him by the hand and head to the bedroom. You know that both of you are still dripping wet as you hadn’t bothered to towel off when you got out of the tub. But at the moment you really didn’t care. He obviously didn’t notice as he followed you. <<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\n<<set $EricC = "massive">> \n“Remember honey. Don’t cum in me okay. Dave was very clear that I could get you off, but not inside of me.” You tell him. “Other than that, just go wild. I’m too horny at the moment to want it easy.” \n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">> \nHe nods and smiles as he looks at you.\n <<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nYou quickly bend over the bed, reaching behind you to spread your cheeks for him. You were true when you told him that you were too horny to take the time to build up to anything. And thankfully so was Eric. His cock pressed against your anus, and then slightly shifted as he got a better angle, then slide deeply into you in one swift push.\n <<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“Oh god yes.” You call out as soon as he is in you. “Don’t stop now.” <<set $socialM += 3>>\n<<set $repM += 3>> <<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nHe starts to go slow at first, mostly to just build a rhythm. But it’s not long before he is going at a good but slow pace.\n \n“[[Faster brother]]. Really fuck my ass.” You call out.

You are pushed onto your back as Tina gets on top of you. You watch as she reaches under her and grabs your still limp cock and line it up with her vagina. But instead of being hard when she starts to rub against you, you continue to stay limp. The longer that Tina tries to get a reaction, or rather an erection, the more that she gets pissed off. \n\n“Damn.” She says after a few minutes of trying to be on top of you. “Are you sure you aren’t sick or something? Jim would be almost done by now.” \n\n“I’m not sick.” You tell her. “I just don’t get hard like other guys do.” \n\n“Oh boy.” She says. “I can’t wait to tell Amy about this. I bet that the other girls are going to love it when they find out that you can’t get hard. You must be the safest boy in school if you don’t get it up. I might as well just put makeup on you and call you Marcy and pass you off as a girl.” \n\n“No, wait.” You say as you sit up when she gets off of you. “Look, uh, I will do anything you want. Just don’t tell them about me. I swear.” \n\n“Oh really?” She asks as she looks at you. “Anything?” \n\n\n“I swear.” You repeat. \n\n“Okay, fine.” She says. “You are going to do for me what nobody at home wants to do. You are [[going to eat my]] pussy.”

You quickly make your way upstairs to your old room. It was odd seeing it decorated to Eric’s tastes so much, but you still thought of it as ‘your room’ and it added a sense of thrill to have Todd inside of it. Growing up, you rarely had visitors over to your room, and knowing that you were going to be using it for something sexual only heightened your own sense of arousal. \n\n“Now, there are two rules to fucking my ass.” You say as you step into his arms and unzip his pants. \n\n“Okay.” He says as he pulls his shirt off. \n\n“The first is that you have to be sure to get really lubed up.” You say as you smile at him. \n\nYou quickly drop to your knees and engulf his erection in one swift motion. You continue to keep him in your mouth as you start to remove your own clothes. His hands hold your hair, but not your head as you move up and down his shaft. You know that you could easily stay down on him and get him off with your lips, but you were looking forward to having him in your ass at the moment. When you had to stand back up to pull your shirt off of you and step out of your skirt, you smile at him.\n \n“Well, that should take [[care of rule one]].” You say as you bend over the bed and spread your cheeks, giving him a clear view of your anus.

“Amanda helped with the makeup and hair.” You tell him. “But I put the outfit together myself.” \n\n“You look just like her.” Todd says in surprise as he joins you and quickly runs off to another display, causing Amanda to join him while you stood in front of Luke. \n\n“Damn Marcus.” He says in a lower voice so that nobody else could overhear the two of you. “You look so different.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him. “How?” \n\n“I don’t know.” He says at first. “It’s almost like a new you. There is just something about you that is different. I can’t tell what it is. It’s like you were just plain and dull in black and white. But now you look like you are in a million colors or something. I mean, it looks like you and sounds like you. But you look better than ever. I never really thought about it before, but you would have [[been one hell of a sister]].”

“Wow.” She whispers against your lips. “You are responsive, aren’t you?” When she starts to ease herself lower, you try to hold onto her head to keep her kissing you. But all it does is act as encouragement for her to continue to go lower.\n \nOnce her tongue just touches your pussy, you know that you can’t hold back anymore as you feel an orgasm already building up inside of you. You gasp in shock as you feel her tongue parting your pussy lips and start to run over your clit. She only needs a few seconds of teasing you with her tongue before you are already bucking your hips against her, hoping that she will go faster or harder to bring you to a climax. As Jane slides a fingertip up and down along the edges of your pussy, you can’t help by call her name as your orgasm approaches. \n\nJane only needs a couple of minutes, maybe even less before you have your hand on the back of her head, pulling her closer into your crotch as you buck and twitch and call out in ecstasy. Even as you are already cumming on her tongue, you feel your next orgasm building. Just knowing how much you love your sister only heightens your own pleasure as you start to gasp for air between climaxes. \n\nBut Jane doesn’t stop or slow down. She continues to run her tongue along your clit and slips a finger inside of you. Now that she has your hips bucking uncontrollably against her in one climax after another, she starts to use her finger to rub inside your pussy opening. She’s not moving it in and out, but more side to side, causing the walls of your pussy to feel like they are being spread apart. You continue to gasp and moan as Jane uses her tongue and finger to cause yet another orgasm to course through you. You are starting to feel light headed and dizzy from trying to cry out in joy and still catch your breath at the same time. You are panting, sweating, and fondling your own breast with one hand while pressing Jane’s head against your crotch with the other. Even as you call out her name to go easy and slow down, you feel another orgasm starting to build. \n\nBy the time you have started to be too sensitive and her attention on your clit is starting to become slightly painful, you’ve virtually ripped off your shirt and bra as you have played with your nipples. You start begging for her to stop, that you can’t take any more, that you can’t breathe, that your body can’t handle it; she just keeps using her tongue on your clit and moving her finger inside of you. There is another orgasm hitting you as you feel Jane start to move a second finger inside of your vagina and move them in and out of you. You call out her name one last time as you feel her increase speed and then just as your climax finally hits you, she starts to pump her fingers harder inside of you. \n\nIt could have been mere seconds, or minutes, as you passed out from the intenisity of your orgasms. But when you finally realize that you are by yourself Jane is already back up in the passenger seat [[just smiling at you]].

“Yeah, it happened. No, I’m not proud of it.” You tell her. “And if I could go back in time and do it all over again, I would have stayed at home instead of going out that night. But things happened, I got caught in a strange situation and that was the only way out of it.” \n<<set $repM -= 8>>\nYou don’t give her any of the details of that night, especially the fact that your sister was involved in one way or another. You simply tell her that it had happened and you wish that it happened. It was something she seemed to be willing to take at face value. But on the way back to the docks you almost had to beg her not to say anything to anyone about it. If the college ever heard about it, it would probably get you kicked out. One thing you can say about Mindy, she was not the type to use something against you. \n<<set $socialM -= 8>>\nWhile you were worried about being kicked out of the sorority or the college if Mindy talked, the longer the time went the less likely it seemed she would have. Thankfully you had a good long break coming up after your tests. After turning them in to your professors, you felt pretty [[good about them]].

Jeff sits next to you and moves a little closer as he smiles.\n \n“Look at them.” He says indicating Mindy. “The two of them don’t even know we are here. We could do anything we want and they will never know about it.” \n\n“Jeff, for the last time I’m not going to do anything.” You say as you stand up.\n\nYou head out toward the back of the boat, mostly a small patio that is only a couple of feet wide and a few feet long. You were hoping to be able to get at least get away from him. But when you get out on the patio area, you notice that Jeff had followed you outside. \n\n“What is your problem?” He asks as he stands behind you. “You a virgin or something?” \n\n“No.” You tell him. “I just don’t know you.” \n\n“Well, you are going to.” He says. \n\nHe spins you around and plants a kiss on you as his hands hold onto your back and your ass. He quickly runs his hand [[under your bikini bottom]] and squeezes your ass cheek.

Because of John's prior experience in the subject, he would often be the one who would act more of a go-between between you and Mike before asking Ms. Kellerman directly. John probably enjoyed the little extra refresher questions that you two asked from time to time, but for the most part you could tell that he was way ahead of either of you in studies. Because of this, John seemed to be a little bit distant while in class every now and then. Kind of hard to be correcting people on the name for the bones in your hand while you are studying more about diseases and treatments. \n\nBecause of the small size of the class, as well as the fact that you would often be on different learning lessons, you would end up spending the majority of the time with Mike. You didn't realize just how much you missed having him around until he had to go in for his own medical session, leaving you alone with Ms. Kellerman and John for 3 months of trying to study on more and more on your own. \n\nWhen Mike did finally return to class, the changes of his session were a bit drastic and took you by surprise. The first of which was the obvious nose job that took his once larger nose and made it more in proportion to his face. His gait and stance seemed a bit different too, nothing too extreme to really stand out. But the two of you had spent a good bit of [[time together that you noticed]] it and asked him about it.

Going out with Mark was a good idea. It was exactly what you needed to unwind. \n\n“Are you really going to New York?” Mark asks. \n\n“Yeah.” You tell him. \n\n“Why? You don’t seem happy about it.” He says. \n\n“I’m not.” You reply. “But Dave has a good job offer and I have to at least give him a chance. I’m not happy about it, but what can I do?” \n\n“That’s up to you.” Mark says. “You could always change your mind if you want to. I mean, it’s not written in stone or anything. If you want out of the whole New York thing, you could find a way.” \n\n“How?” You ask. \n\n“That’s up to you.” He says. “You could easily just tell Dave that you changed your mind. Have him move out to New York and say you will move out there later after you hang around town for a while. I mean, are you even going to look around town or wait till you get out to New York to look [[for a job]]?”

“Yeah, and?” You ask as you start to chuckle. Trust your mother to have you eat at the table in the nude with the remains of his orgasm on your chest. \n\n“Uh, something about she isn’t as messy as you are because she swallows.” He says as he starts to head towards the door.\n \n“Well, I do too.” You say. “In fact, just ask Michael. He’ll tell you.” \n\nThe rest of the evening is spent mostly in playful banter, although most of it is directed between the two of you apparently finding a way to get around the rules between your mother and Michael. As you are preparing to head back to college, Eric stops you by the front door. \n\n“Marcy.” He says. “I really want to thank you. Not for what happened earlier. I mean, I do thank you for that, but just for listening and talking. I guess that I just [[needed someone to talk to]] about fitting in.” \n \n

The school year had progressed rather quickly and rather boringly. Most of your year was spent with your nose in the books as you studied for one series of tests or essays after another. Something that you had expected was to have your senior year to be a little bit harder when it came to the studying for your classes. But you were expecting to have a few more chances to actually get out of the room and let loose and blow off some steam. While you did occasionally go out from time to time, you almost always stayed somewhat low-key and just stop thinking about your classes rather than doing anything exciting or noteworthy. \n\nEven as you were out at a bar with Rick sipping on your drink, you were happy to just hang out and talk more than anything else. You had a couple of dances; you played a couple of the games along the wall. But for now you were just happy enough to hang out with a couple of friends and just talk about something other than your classes. It was strange to be so relaxed and yet doing nothing at all. \n\nYet, as you sit at the table and listen to the conversation between Rick and Stacy about some kind of book or movie, you start to think of something being different. What if you hadn’t met Rick at all? Would you even be in the bar? Or for that matter would you even have the same [[sort of friends]] that you had at the moment?

Even though you still didn’t quite think of yourself as an artist, you admitted to yourself that you could easily find work in some advertisement firm or even a museum. But as the classes continued to focus more and more on your personal techniques and mediums, your confidence in your abilities grew more and more. Even more entertaining was the fact that a few of your pieces have been seen by others who wanted to keep them, or given as gifts to your friends. \n\nUnlike the prior semesters, you ended up being the first one to go in for your [[third session]].

When he finally finishes climaxing, you stay down on him for a bit longer. You move your tongue and lips to move up and down on his shaft a couple of times, milking his cock as dry as possible. You feel his hand, slightly brush against your shoulder and arm. You bring your lips up to the head and use your tongue to run across the tip as you use your fingers to give him another two strokes of his shaft. You notice that he’s not quite as firm as he was, but he wasn’t actually limp yet either. \n\n“Thank you Marcy.” He whispers. “That was better than I imagined it would be.” \n\nYou smile at him as you purposefully lick your lips for him, mostly as a tease. \n\n“You’re welcome little brother.” You say. “Now, you promised. Go to sleep.” \n\n“Can I have a kiss first?” he asks.\n \nYou give him a kiss and actually let him cuddle against you and nuzzle his head against you for a bit. You find it funny that he does indeed quickly falls asleep. But at the same time you do feel much closer to him than you did before getting in the bed. \n\nYou remind him to not say anything as you get out of bed the next morning. But it’s [[a bit odd at breakfast]] telling him that you should have been the one to cuddle against him, not him against you.

Your last competitor was a very well-endowed raven hair knock out. It was clear she had done this sort of event more than once, as most of the people in the room were calling her by name and much more friendly with her than the prior two. There were a few guys who tended to hang around her and talk about private matters while everyone made their final preparations. \n\nYou were feeling nervous when the round started. The biggest problem you had at the moment was your jaw being sore by the time the 3rd guy came on your face. You were also behind in numbers as well as it was now 3 to 4 in the other girl’s favor. One more guy and she would have won, which technically would have meant you lost the competition and $1000 in the process. Thankfully the guy you were jerking off at the moment finally came across your face, making a 4 to 4 match. The last guy was currently being sucked off by the other girl, so you turned and tried to join them. \n\nThe girl took slight offense at your intrusion and eased you back with her elbow. Not hard or cruel, just a gentle push that moved you out of the way. You looked at the guy, and saw the cameraman standing to the side as he started to open and close his mouth, clearly in a signal for you to do it as well. As soon as you pick up on his signal you put your head against the other girl’s shoulder and open your mouth, the guy pulls his cock out and aims directly into your open mouth as he fires his [[cum along your tongue]].

You weren’t really in the mood for dealing with religious freaks who knocked on doors. You opened the door, but kept it closed enough so the chain lock was still in place. “Yes, can I help you?” You say while still standing behind the door. \n\nThe younger of the two men looked around as the older one started to say “Hello. I didn’t expect to see you here. Where is Rebecca?” \n\n“She’s still at work.” You answer. Not sure why he was asking for your mother, but since he knew her name, he must have known her. Or else just checked the mailbox before knocking on the door. \n\n“Well, can I leave a message with you?” He asks.\n \n“Uh, okay.” You answer still not sure who he was, or what he wanted. \n\n“Just tell her that Steve swung by to introduce her to my son Bill. Bill, say hello to [[your future stepsister]].” He says to the younger man who just looks at you and nods without saying anything.

You start looking through the magazine and stop on one of the articles. You don’t know why, but you feel a tear running down your cheek and you start to sniffle from time to time. Your reaction causes Amy to stand up and look over your shoulder. \n\n“What’s the matter?” She asks. \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\n“Look at this.” He says. “Dad got this magazine because it goes step by step in how to build a playground for your kids in the backyard. That’s why he was putting this shed together, so that he could make something for us.” \n\n“But why are you crying about it?” Amy asks. “He never did anything like get a simple saw. All the tools we have are in the house and they are just a couple of hammers and screwdrivers.” \n\n“I know.” You say as you wipe the tear off your cheek. “But he was thinking about us. He didn’t actually do anything, but he meant to do something for us at some point.” \n\n“Of for crying out loud.” Amy says as she [[snatches the magazine]] out of your hands. “Grow up.”

It had been a gut call to attack the other side head on as they moved through the trees. But you already had two things for advantage. You pretty much knew where they were going to be and speed of a second attack so close after the first one. Moving was a bit slower than you expected as the other guy on your team wasn’t as agile as you were. But you were also pretty evenly matched as that rock from earlier had bruised your leg, causing your thigh muscle to ache when not moving. \n\nThe two of you spot the other side and nod at each other as you get behind a couple of tress. You signal the guy to focus on the guy on the far right and you would go after the one on the far left. It was going to be a basic head on attack and hopefully by splitting their attention between the two of you, one of you might be able to at least take someone out, maybe two of them. \n\nHe slowly counts down with his fingers from 3. When he signals to attack, you take off running as fast as you can, knowing that speed was your biggest asset at the moment. You have to weave a few times to avoid a tree, but for the most part your approach is unseen by the other side. You bring up your gun and start to fire as quick as you can in a series of [[ten or so shots]].

As you reported for your first medical session, you realized that you were much calmer about it than you thought you would be. You clearly had reached the point of no return at this stage, and yet instead of being nervous or even scared about it, you were completely at ease. Although, if you were honest with yourself, you could do without all the testing that took place before you were actually allowed a few minutes to yourself. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $kimhair = "Brown">> <<set $cupsizekim = "Small A-Cup">>\n<<set $kimdicksize = 3>>\n<<endsilently>>\nMost of the test you already knew about. The blood pressure test, the height/weight measurements, the old fashioned looking in the ears, nose, throat and the dreaded "turn your head and cough" test. While most of these seemed to be nothing more than just your generic "baseline" sort of tests, it was the next round that might have been the most uncomfortable to go through on a personal level. You had your penis measured, both flaccid and erect. Which was the most humiliating part, having to stand there while some male doctor stroked you to get erect wasn't your ideal situation, especially when [[the nurse taking notes]] had a hard time hiding her smile from you.

While Dr. Who is considered the longest running Sci-Fi series in the world. \n\nWhat is the USA's longest running Sci-Fi series? \n\n1) [[Star Trek]]? \n2) [[Stargate SG1]]?

"Oh, that's a good idea." You say. "Do it Tracy. Then we won't look like bad guests." \n\n"Alright." She replies as she looks up at him. "Don't worry about saying anything. Just let it out when you want to." \n\n"Okay." Larry says as he smiles at her. "You two are the greatest friends ever." \n\n"Oh, that's so sweet of you to say." Tracy says. "Happy Birthday, Larry." \n\nWith that, Tracy goes back to virtually slamming his cock into her mouth at incredible speed. You watch in wonder at how fast she is going, making a lot of slurping sounds and leaving long trials of saliva that runs out of her mouth and along his cock. You think that each trail is a load of cum, but then watch as it starts to fall off his cock and along her chin. You look up at Larry as he tilts his head back and tries to stabilize himself by putting a hand on your head and Tracy's. \n\nThere's a brief moment when you thought for sure that Tracy had lost her ability to continue. But she just simply paused long enough to get up on her knees a little higher before continuing. \n\nThere was a slight grunt from Larry, which was followed by a bit more pressure on your head. You watched as he cock started to slightly pulse in Tracy's mouth. Her pace slowed down to about half the speed it used to be, and her lips noticeably squeezed against his shaft as she swallowed his cum with a slight flex of her neck muscles five or six times. When she had finished swallowing his load, she slides back down to the base of his cock and uses her fingers to trail behind her lips as she slides back up to the tip. \n\n"Wow that was the best birthday present ever." He says. "You were incredible." \n\n"Thanks." Tracy says as she wipes a bit of cum off the corner of her lips with her tongue. "I'm glad you liked it." \n\n"I wish I had thought of that." You say. "That looked like a lot of fun. Maybe I should do that [[for you next year]]?"

“Well, let’s say that I made some kind of new Kevlar. Something really thin, but extremely strong and light.” You tell him. “I get the patent rights to make this product. It’s something that only I can make and supply to other companies. Company A wants to use the product to line their chairs and tables and call their stuff unbreakable. But Company B wants to use the product to line hardware tools, making them last longer. As the sole producer of that product, I can basically make Company A filthy rich and crush Company B, or provide Company B with what they need. Leaving Company A out in the cold to fail or succeed.” \n\n“And will anyone be able to come after you?” He asks. \n\n“Not really.” You tell him. “It is some kind of physical product that I have the legal rights to produce. I can control how much is made, how much is sold to other companies, and if someone else makes a copy of it, I can sue them and get them to stop doing so.” \n\n“Basically turning yourself into a monopoly.” He says. “Some companies have used that fact to corner the market on some medicines. They might make some kind of miracle cure to old age and the common cold. But as long as they are the only ones that make it, they are the only ones who can say how it is used.” \n\nYou are thankful when he calls on another student for his next question. \n\nOne thing you learned from your class was that there was a big difference between business ‘ethics’, ‘morals’, ‘decency’ and what was ‘legal’. Before having this class, you were one of the people who often said that a company was doing something ‘unmoral’, or something like it. But after this class, you hadn’t done that in a long time. You might not like what they were doing legally, but you understood how it was different. If anything, it made you ask the question ‘why’ more often than not. Something that you didn’t always [[find an answer to]].

You slowly start to stroke the full length of his shaft. One thing you have to admit about Jason, he had one of the best cocks you’ve ever seen. It was responsive, rather good looking in size and thickness and had a good mushroom head that always looked perfectly round. But it was the fact that he always had such a firm cock that you enjoyed more than anything else. \n<<set $handM += 1>> <<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nEven as your fingers ran along the shaft of his cock, you could feel how thick he was. You knew him well enough to know the right spots to get a reaction out of him as well as an orgasm. In fact, that was something else you enjoyed about Jason as well. His orgasms were always strong and large. You knew you wanted to have some kind of physical relationship with him, even if it was just a more casual one. But at the moment, the fact that he was so erect and so close, you knew that he was going to cum well before he did just by the physical reactions he was having. \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $repM += 2>>\n“Oh god.” He whispered. “Marcy, I can’t hold it. I’m going to cum.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“That’s the last rule.” You tell him. “You want more of this, [[you will earn it]].”

The car from Mad Max: The Road Warrior was the last of the V8\n\n1) [[Interceptors]]? \n2) [[Intrepids]]?

You lean back against the armrest of the couch, slowly moving your skirt upward. You are happy to run your fingernails along your inner thighs, showing Rick your panties. You know full well the look of your pink nails running along the seams of your light purple panties must have been a sight to behold by the way that Rick was watching your fingers. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>> <<set $RickD = "9in long">>\nYou slowly ease both your middle fingers under your panties and let out a slight gasp as you feel them moving along the outer edges of your vagina. You ease your panties outward, slightly to the side and hold them in place with one hand, as your other runs up and down the length of your slit. \n<<set $RickC = "very large">> <<set $Rickxrep = "stud">> \nWhat you hadn’t expected was your body starting to react the way it was. You were turned on; okay you can admit that one to anyone. But your body went almost from just slightly aroused to craving something now. Not just now, but instantly. \nYour slow and teasing show as you masturbated for Rick’s enjoyment was starting to border on a fast and frantic rubbing yourself for your own enjoyment. \n<<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">> <<set $socialM += 5>>\nYou knew you had to slow things down to put on a good show. But you didn’t want to; in fact you wanted to go faster. You make one effort to bring yourself back under control by taking a few seconds to remove your skirt and start to lower your panties. But Rick’s hand catches your hands when your panties are around your knees. He takes the fabric out of your hands, and twists the panties around his hand. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> \nNow that he’s holding onto you, with the panties wrapped in such a manner that he can almost use them to drag you, he easily manipulates you off the armrest of the couch and onto your back. You hadn’t expected him to hold your legs upward the way he did, but when he slid his head under your panties, he was able to keep your legs up and around his head as it gave him a clearer and closer view of your vagina as you played with yourself. <<set $RickSoc = "well known">>\n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 8>> \nYou smile at him and blow him a slow kiss. But he just smiles back at you [[and licks his lips]], but doesn’t move.

As you looked at him for a second, you figured that if today was going to be a first, might as well make it as many firsts as possible. You reach down to your pants and start undoing the zipper. As you start to lower them, you look into his eyes and say “I do you, you do me.” \n\nSteve just smiled at you as he reaches over and starts to lift your shirt over your head. “Okay sweetheart, let’s have some fun.” \n\nIt takes the two of you a moment or two as you position yourself, but you eventually get into a good 69 position. As you were the smaller of the two, you are on top as you bring your face down to his crotch. You can feel him positioning your penis against his lips as you press his pussy against yours. It’s not until you find a good position and pacing against his clit that he finally takes you into his mouth. \nAs you continue you focus your attention onto Steve’s sensitive clit with your tongue, you are amazed at how much more pleasure you are getting from licking him as hard and as fast as you can. Steve tries to match your intensity of attention, but can’t. He eventually finds a somewhat more steady rhythm as he easily slides your whole cock into his mouth, [[which in this position]] wasn’t difficult.

You have refused Tim’s offer and kept to yourself for a couple of days. You can’t help but feel rather weak, and often distracted by your growling stomach. When you checked your latest bank account statement, you are over $400 dollars in debt due to disputed charges and overdraft fees. Your mom had found and mailed you the first driver’s license, but it was under the name ‘Marcus’, which quickly became the subject of ridicule from anyone who saw it.\n\nYou were completely ostracized by your roommates. You hadn’t even had a conversation with any of them for almost a week. But the final straw with them was the care package that your mother sent, that was already opened and picked clean by the time you got to the dorm. The only things still in the package were a few clothes and a bar of soap. The check that your mom sent had somehow been ruined by getting wet and smearing the writing to the point of not being able to read it.\n\nYou have no friends on campus. You spend all your free time trying to find a job, but nobody will hire you. Or trying to hang out with other students, but they all seem to feel uncomfortable with you around and end up leaving shortly after you show up, leaving you by yourself. \n\nJane wants nothing to do with you, as she simply sees you as completely pathetic and is telling you to just drop out of college and go crying back to mommy like you always have. \nWhen you passed out in class and ended up in the infirmary, you had finally gotten an actual meal. Which due to your already lack of diet only made you feel worse, not better. Even worse, the only person who would show up and see you was Jane. But she only looked at you and said you should have accepted Tim’s offer then left. \n\nWhen you are released from the infirmary, you get back to the dorm and see that the only person there is Tim, and someone has packed [[your items into boxes]].

“I am. He’s very fond of you. Maybe because he thinks you look so much like me, or else he just likes them young. After all, he was the one that asked me to stay until I was closer to your age than I was.” She smiles at you. “But if you want to see what your new step-dad is like, just ask him. He would be happy to show you. Then again, so would I.” \n\n“What? Are you saying that you want me to do him?” You ask in surprise. \n\n“Oh would you?” She says. “He would love it. So would I. I can’t wait to get both my girls into bed and just having a night of family fun together. I’ve always loved you and Jane, and I’ve always wished that I could have fun with you both. Now that I’m so much younger, my feelings for you have grown even stronger.” \n<<set $momDesire = "family orgy">> \n“Uh, I don’t know what to say.” You tell her as you try to recover from your shock. “Why didn’t you say something earlier?”\n\n“Oh, I would have.” She admits. “If you hadn’t have had your problems growing up, I would have taken you to bed myself ages ago. Now that you look so yummy sitting there, I can’t wait to do it.” \n\nYour mother approaches you and gives you another kiss on the lips.\n\nYou react by: \n[[Embracing her]]. \n[[Pushing her off you]].

“Thanks.” He says as he looks at you. “Uh, are you ready?” \n\n“Yeah.” Go ahead. “Just do me a favor and go easy. I’m still not used to the medical equipment. \n\n“Alright.” He says as he gets between your legs and rubs your legs. “Here we go.” \n\nYou can feel his cock pressing against your vagina. You close your eyes knowing that he will start to move in a second. You had wondered what he would be like in bed after seeing his erection and knowing that he shaves. You are actually pleased that he takes into consideration the fact that you have the medical devices inside of you as he slowly moves his erection further inside of you. \n\nFeeling his pelvis pressed against yours pelvis actually felt interesting. Not feeling any pubic hairs at all was a little odd, but also somewhat intriguing as well. It actually felt a little more extreme as you could feel skin against skin. As he increased his pace and force of his thrusts, it added a small amount of slapping sound which increased your own arousal. \n\nYou had been nervous and a little afraid when you started to have sex with Jerry. But after only a few moments of actually doing it, you were starting to enjoy it quite a bit. More so than you thought you would have, that’s for sure. But it wasn’t until you let out a soft moan that you realized how much you were enjoying the sensation of [[his cock moving]] inside of you.

“What catch?” You ask her.\n\n“Well, being a transfer student like this, he can attempt to get his girlfriend into any sister sorority if he wants. The only problem with that is you aren’t really dating him at all. So you see where the problem shows up. If you want to see about getting in, you can try going out with him. But I’m sort of worried about hooking you up on a blind date, let alone a blind date that everyone expects you to be friendlier with than normal. I don’t mean sleeping with him, but you might need to be a bit forward and give him something to add a bit of ‘credit’ to the cover story of going out.” \n\n“So, let me get this right. I need to blow the guy and I can get into the sorority?” You ask a bit offended. \n\n“Well, not exactly how I would put it. But you might have to.” She admits. “Like I said, there is a huge catch to this. But let me ask you this. Is it really much better than what’s going on now? I mean, you can get in without pledging. You can share a room with me again as I’m kind of by myself since my roommate dropped out. And you at least get a steady dating partner for a few weeks. Once you are in with us, you can either keep [[seeing him or kick him]] to the curb. It’s up to you.”

“You can’t be serious.” You say as it dawns on you he is talking about paying up by offering him a blowjob or more. \n\n“Hell yeah. I’ve been watching that cute little ass all night long.” He admits. “And besides, if you asked me to pay some fun right now, I would easily drop more than just $40.” \n\nYou are still looking at him, not really sure what to do or say. He’s actually saying he would pay you for sex, as well as admitting to watching your ass for the time you’ve been playing. Part of you is insulted that he thinks you would whore yourself out. But another part of you is complimented by the fact that he has been watching you. You still don’t know what to do or say, when you hear John call out. “I’m covering Marcy’s portion. She was a bit short, but we cut a deal.” \n\nYou look at him, feeling a bit of anger and pull him over to the side again. “I never agreed to anything.” You whisper to him.\n\n“Yes you did.” He says. “Soon as your bet was covered. Now it’s either walk away from $160, well $120 after you pay me back the $40. Or if we lose, just show me a good time and be done with it.” \n\nYou are about to say something else to him when he goes to the table and starts the next game by breaking the rack. You realize at this point if you just walk away you could probably get out of the center without much hassle, but you would also have all three of them looking at you as if you [[welched on the bet]].

You are eased back onto the bed on your back and anticipate another round of warmth to appear. It takes forever and you are almost asleep when it does return. You are so happy you call in happiness that you want more. This time the warmth stays longer and seems to be a little smoother about moving the bed. There is a brief moment where you feel another spreading of warmth radiating through your body and you again let out another moan of pleasure. There is a quick thrust and you feel the warmth being removed and something heavy across your chest. You look down to see what it is when someone says open up for the camera. \n<<set $pussyK += 1>>\nYou open your mouth and feel a quick burst of liquid land directly down your throat. You want to close your mouth, but someone says keep it open and more bursts of liquid joins the first. When it is over, you hear someone say you can swallow now, which you do in one large audible gulp. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nAgain, a camera is pointing at your face and you smile. When someone asks what’s in your mouth, you open it up and say nothing and start to laugh. A voice asked if you are a good girl, and you reply “I’m the best.” \n\nThere is a long pause and you drift off to sleep. \n\nYou wake up in a strange hotel, still naked on the bed with cum dried on your face and the taste of cum in your mouth. You quickly jump out of bed and go to the bathroom and hurl. When you return to the room and look for your cloths all you see is your shirt and jeans. You bra and panties are missing. You find your purse and find you have no money, but you didn’t bring any credit cards so you don’t worry about them. \nYou call up Jade and beg her to come pick you up. It takes her two hours to finally show up and when she does, she just looks at you and asks what happened. You tell her you don’t really remember. The last thing you do remember was sitting in the backseat, so you must have [[taken a taxi]], right?

“Okay Eric, what gives?” You ask. \n\n“What do you mean?” Eric replies as he sits on the couch. \n\n“Honey, I don’t think that you stayed home from the lake just to see me.” You tell him. “Don’t get me wrong, I know damn well that you are happy to see me. And I can’t deny the fact that I’m happy to see you too. But why didn’t you want to go to the lake?” \n\n“Because I kind of need your help.” He says. \n\n“With what?” You ask. \n\n“My girlfriend, Kelly.” Eric replies. “We’ve been going out for a few weeks now and it’s been getting pretty hot and heavy. But she was very clear that we couldn’t do anything at her house because her parents are very strict. But if you are home and I ask her over for supper, they can’t say much.” \n\n“Is that all?” You ask him. “Couldn’t you get mom to do that?” \n\n“Of course I could.” He says. “If I wanted to watch Kelly hanging all over Mike and having Jane over to give her a bunch of questions about stuff that [[scares her off]].”

“Fair enough. Okay, you know the deal." He says as he starts to head towards the door. “You know where you room is by now, and Dr. Moore will be around to chat with you before you go to bed. Ashley will give you some pills in the morning, and we’ll get going. Kim? I want you to know that I’m pretty pleased with how things have turned out as they are. If you want to make some changes I will not stop you, but for now, I’m actually pretty impressed.” \n\nHe leaves the room heading towards his office, while you leave towards your room thinking about what he said. It’s one thing to able to be transferred like you have been, but to be complimented on how well things turned out by the doctors that did the transformation? You really must have turned out better than he thought to even say that. It doesn’t take long for you and Kate to catch up on any details of what’s happened since your last visit. She is more worried about keeping your expectations in check than she is in how your mental or emotional state is at this point. After supper, she gives you a kiss and a hug, and wishes you the best of luck before she heads out. She stops at the door and tells you that she’ll be around after you get back into the room to talk or “whatever” when you are up for it. \n\nAshley shows up in the morning with your pills, which you down in one big gulp. “Aren’t we an eager little beaver” she says as she chuckles. \n\n“Nope, just eager to finish getting my beaver.” You say as you [[stick out your tongue]] and lay down to the bed to let the drugs kick in.

As you sit on Martin's lap, he keeps you pulled close to him. "You see Marcy? This isn't too bad, now is it? All you have to do is be a real good girl and keep Martin happy. Come on, be a good girl and say it. All I have to do is keep Martin happy." \n\nYou quietly whisper out the words. "All I have to do is keep Martin happy." \n\n"That's a good girl." He continues on. "You keep me happy, and I will make sure that nobody bothers you anymore. Isn't that what you want?" \n\nYou sniffle and wipe away a tear, "Yes. Don't have them laugh at me, please." \n\n"Well, Marcy." He says as he puts his hand on your thigh. "That is going to be up to you. The more you do to make me happy, the more I will do to make them stop laughing. You got to work for it." \n\nYou look at him, not sure what he means. Clearly he's going to continue to embarrass you that much is obvious. \n\n"Martin, please. Don't." [[you start to plead]].

“Come on.” You say getting up from the tub as you walk over to him. “Don’t keep me waiting.” \n\nStill dripping wet, you start to remove his clothes from him. While he could have easily made his way out of the room, he is either too shocked to do anything or simply too timid. But within a few seconds you’ve got him nude and pushing him towards the tub. He hesitates only for a second before he gets into the water. You do notice that he is actually starting to tremble from fear. \n\nOnce he’s in the tub, you ease him into the water and then climb into the tub with him. You lean back against him, pinning him against the back of the bathtub so that he can’t move away, even if he tried. \n\n“See? Isn’t that better?” You ask him, ignoring the fact that you had to force him into the tub with you. “Tell me something Eric. You plan on doing any sports at your new school?” \n\nHe pauses before answering, obviously mostly taking a second to find his nerve to reply. \n\n“Uh, no.” Is about all he can muster to say.\n\n“That’s a shame.” You reply as you lean back further to rest your head on his shoulder. “When I was your age, someone on the football or basketball team was the most popular guy in school. You sure you don’t want to try out for something? I’m sure that Michael will be happy to help you out if you need help. You would be [[a good defensive end]].”

Actually, now that you think about it some more, while your body simply reacts to his cock, you only hate to swallow when being forced to do it. You don’t mind if they hold onto your head as long as they just hold on. But if they start to push your head into them, you instantly want them to stop and don’t like it. \n\nBut as you are sitting on a toilet, sliding Tim’s hard dick into the back of your throat, you make a firm decision that this will be the last time you do this for him. He’s never offered you any form of emotional connection over the years, just a pure physical relationship. One you wouldn’t mind keeping if he actually wanted it as much as you did. But the fact that you know getting him off now, would pretty much ensure that he wouldn’t even bother you for the next few weeks or even months, just showed how little he really had invested in keeping you around. Just a few minutes, get off, and then leaving you alone? No, enough of that.\n\nAs much as you would have enjoyed staying in some kind of fuck buddy situation with him, or Walt. The more you think about it, the more you feel an attraction to Jason. He’s the only one who at least seems to be interested in keeping you teased, if not physical active. But even he is going to have [[to come after you]].

You have a week-long break from classes and decide to head home and touch base with some local companies. It’s a long drive by yourself, but you take your time being careful of any speed limits, and sticking to the major interstates and roads in case something happens. It is rather late when you get home and you are surprised to see your mother’s car parked outside with several lights on. \n\nYou park our car in the driveway and open the door as you call out. “Mom!” \n\nThere is a quick reply of “Up here honey!” \n\nYou quickly shut and lock the front door and run upstairs to see your mother for the first time in years. When you get to her room, you notice the door is closed and you quickly knock. [[She waits a second]] and calls out. “Come in.”

You enjoyed playing defense a little bit more than attacking. It was one of the few things that you admitted to feeling powerful about. You enjoyed attacking the base as well, but being able to get a 3 minute head start as you take your defensive positions gave you a chance to set up your firing zones and to arrange to be close enough to someone else for support if needed. \n\nYou take your position a bit further ahead of the base, not too far away, but further up the field than normally would be expected. There was a slight ditch in the ground that gave you good cover and still provided you with a field of fire that was clear. It also was normally used to be the staging point of people attacking the base most of the time. If you could hold this position and get at least one or two people before you got shot you would already provide your team with some good tactical time to reposition if needed. \n\nYou rest on your stomach and quickly double check your gun and hopper. You have a couple of seconds to wait on the ground scanning the terrain, looking for movement. There is a slightly narrow bottleneck up ahead, but there are some pretty big rocks on your left with a few trees on your right. \n\n[[Focus on the trees]]. \n[[Focus on the rocks]]. \n[[Focus on the bottleneck]].

Ah to hell with her, right? She wanted to do this so much, then let her do it. You aren't going to be pulled into this sort of shit, no matter what anyone says. Trying to pull the old "best friend" card, what sort of crap does she think you will fall for? Besides, it wasn't your idea to even do much more than maybe catch a movie or walk in the park. The last thing on your mind before all this nonsense was sex of any kind, and now here you are standing outside of the bathroom door to make sure that your so called "friend" can go in there and gangbang four guys? The hell with her. You continue to fume and fuss as you wait them out. \n<<set $socialK -= 1>> <<set $repK -= 1>>\nIt might have been about an hour, maybe a little bit more. But eventually the four guys come out of the bathroom door. What strikes you as strange is that none of them even look in your direction as they exit. Then again, come to think of it, they seem to be leaving in quite a bit of a hurry. \n\nYou suddenly become very concerned for Beth when she doesn't exit behind them. You go into the bathroom expecting to see her at the sinks washing up and getting her cloths back on. But she wasn't there. You find her a few seconds later in the last stall in the bathroom crying in a ball. As you were about to ask her if she was already, you noticed that there was some [[blood on the floor]].

You figure that the best thing to do would be to let the disc rewind for 20 seconds then watch the playback until the fight broke out. Clearly that was enough time to actually see who threw the first punch if nothing else. \n\nAt the end of the 20 seconds, you press the “play” button and freeze in your tracks. Instead of seeing the weight room, you are watching a playback of the female locker room. You watch in a shock as you can clearly see yourself changing clothes, completely topless. Not only that, but it also appears as though this is a multi-camera set up as there is a split screen of both [[over head]] as well as profile.

“Dave, honey. You know I love you and will be happy to do just about anything for you. But I’m not going to go down the highway completely nude. The last thing I need is some trucker pulling up next to us and never leaving my side.” You say. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 4>>\n“Well, I can fix that by driving in the slow lane if you want.” He replies. \n<<set $facedM += 6>>\nYou give a hearty laugh. “You would, wouldn’t you? Just so you can look at my tits all the time.” \n<<set $handM += 10>>\n“I love your tits.” Dave says defensively. “They are so lovely.” \n<<set $swalM += 10>>\n“I know you do.” You tell him. “I love them too. Especially when you have me jerk you off onto them.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 10>>\n“Oh, I love just thinking about it.” He says. “I mean, clearly I’m getting hard just thinking about you and your tits, and your face, soaked in cum.” \n<<set $cumpyM += 10>>\nYou take off your shirt and sit in the passenger seat wearing a bikini top as you smile at Dave and can’t help but notice his dick getting hard. “Oh please. That thing between your legs gets hard at the slightest breeze.” \n<<set $pussyM += 10>>\n“It does whenever you walk pass me.” He smiles. “I swear this thing just gets a whiff of your hot little ass and it gets hard.” \n<<set $asscumM += 10>>\n“Well, which is it?” you tease him. “Is it my lovely tits, or my hot ass that is getting you hard right now?” \n<<set $assfukM += 10>>\n“I don’t know.” Dave admits. “I can’t keep my mind off of either one. Just don’t mention that sweet pussy or yours or I’m going to just start jerking off right here and now.” \n\n“Really?” you ask as you turn to look at him and unbuckle your seat belt. “Is that all it takes to get you going? Just the mere mention of my pussy and you get hard and stiff and need to cum?” \n\nYou know that you are teasing Dave much more than you need to. But you can’t stop doing it. You reach over and start to slowly stroke his cock for him. You love how firm his cock is and how long it is, but its thickness and amount of cum he produces always amazes you as well. \n\n“So, let see if I got this right.” You say as you slowly run your fingertips from the base of his cock to the tip and down again. “You mean to tell me that all you have to do is just simply think about my tits and ass and pussy, and you just can’t control yourself?” \n\n“Yes.” Dave says. Trying to focus on the road, and being seriously distracted by your fingers. \n\nYou are grateful for cruise control, or the way his leg is starting to twitch as he tries not to cum would either cause a crash, or force you to stop.\n\nYou slightly increase your pace, and wrap your fingers around his cock as best you can. You always got a kick out of the fact that your fingers couldn’t completely wrap around his dick when he was hard. You are sure to stroke just below the ridge of his circumcised cock to just above the base of his shaft, hitting [[all of his more sensitive]] spots.

You have to admit that she is right about that, it is something that you would be used to after a couple of days. As you continue eating some breakfast, you try to figure out the best way to bring up the subject of your tits without just blurting it out. Thankfully, she saves you the problem. \n\n"So, Kim? How are you liking the new tits?" She says after taking another sip of water. "I guess you probably want something bigger by the end, but are having a bit of a problem with what you got?" \n\nYou swallow a mouthful of food, and look at her as you say, "Yeah, a bit." \n\n"Understandable. They weren't grown over 16 years, so they aren't what you would call natural. They popped into place over night, and caused you to freak out a bit and see if it was real or not." \n\n"You can say that again. At first I thought I was just seeing things. But the pain when I rubbed them told me that I wasn't dreaming." You reply. "In fact, if I'm honest about anything it's the pain that worries me more. And the fact that my nipples won't go down." \n\n"I wouldn't worry about that so much. The pain is just a side effect of some genes getting rearranged. There isn't much we can do about that. Just let us know if it gets too bad and we will give you some painkillers." She smiles as she continues. "As far as the nipples, I don't know about you, but I find it kind of cute. [[Makes it look like]] you are trying to show off."

“What’s the second rule?” He asks as he stands behind you.\n \n“You tell that bitch of an ex, that she will never know what it’s like to have you cum in her ass like I will. Now fuck me dammit.” You tell him. \n\nYou could have been a little more reserved in telling him to get into it. But at the moment, with the way you were aroused and how happy you were by seeing how large his erection was by going down on him, you wanted him inside of you more than anything else in the world at the moment. Thanks to your saliva on his erection, he was able to penetrate your ass in one smooth motion. \n\n“Fuck yes!” You call out as he slides his erection into you. \nYou give him only a few seconds to get a good rhythm going with his pace. Feeling his cock sliding into your ass and his hands pulling your hips back to his pelvis, almost made you insane from anticipation. Even as he continued to pump his dick into your ass, you still wanted more. \n\n“Harder.” You cry out. “Fuck me harder.” \n\nHearing his pelvis slapping against your ass was all you needed to start climaxing. The physical sensation of his erection inside of you, the audible sound of his pelvis slapping into you, mixed with the mental arousal you had from your long standing crush and examining his dick before you [[started was too much]].

“You are pretty good.” He says. \n\n“Thanks.” You tell him. \n\nYou make your way back to the shop to turn in your eye protection and headphones. You notice that the owner goes inside with you, but at the point of ringing you up for renting the items or trying to sell you something, he seems to be focused on the register more. Although, you notice that he does offer you a very serious discount and only charges you for the ammunition. You thank him again and make your way out of the shop after telling him you will think about what to get. You are pretty sure that you won’t be back to this range any time soon. \n\nThankfully, you had your classes to take your mind off the shop owner. While most of your free time was spent planning your wedding, you [[also had spring break]] to plan for as well.

You let out a long sigh as you ease your way off the bed and start retying your top. You figure that he had plenty of time to notice you were gone by the time you get to the door. But seeing how he must be asleep, you simply just walk out the door.\n <<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $repM += 1>>\nWhen you get back to your room, you simply pack your bags and set out a change of clothes for the morning. You spend the night with your sorority sisters mostly in the room. Seeing how you were leaving in the morning for the airport, nobody wanted to stay out late anyway. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: Due to your actions and attitude you are now addicted to swallowing when giving oral sex. Unless physically stopped, you will always swallow.

You might be willing to sleep with him on your own without the boss asking. But you would have to make that decision after meeting the son, not beforehand.\n<<set $study = "yes">>\nBesides, if nothing else, your boss would probably expect you to say something about meeting him without any [[requirements attached]].

The weekend goes by quicker than you thought it would. After supper with Dave and going to bed a little early because of the jet lag the first day was spent pretty much just showing up and eating. The next day was spent trying to get an idea of the neighborhood and the local entertainment options. The last day was spent getting ready to head to the airport to get through security checks on time. \n\nIt was a long weekend and you were happy that after a few minutes you had been able to sidestep Jeff’s suspicions. But you also knew that you would have to keep an eye on him in the future because he would be a problem if he found out the truth about you being in the film. \n\nBut instead of worrying about Jeff or Dave or moving, you had to focus on studying [[before your tests]] were due.

“You’re the best sisters in the world.” He says as he smiles. “I can’t believe how lucky I am.” \n\nJane moves over to the side and gives you a slight nudge to make room for him. Eric lies on the bed on his back between the two of you as you both rest your heads on his shoulders.\n \n“One day, you will remember that.” Jane says as she gives him a kiss. \n\n“I’m going to remember this day for the rest of my life.” He says. “The day that my two sisters turned me into a man is something I’m never going to forget.” \n\n“You hear that Jane?” You say as you start to chuckle. “He thinks he’s a man now.” \n\nYou can’t help but laugh as the three of you start to get in a short, but intimate tickle match with each other. When he begs for mercy, you let up, but notice that Jane doesn’t until you tell her to ease up before he turns purple. It’s good to see that some things never change. \n\nYou wake up the next morning with [[Eric between you and Jane]]. \n

The club itself was rather boring really. It was almost a decade behind the times. But it was also filled with mostly hotel guests, which at this point meant a lot of older people than younger ones, so they probably thought it was the best club in town. \n\nDespite having to refuse several offers to have a drink or to dance with a few guys who were probably pushing 60, you still had a good enough time just being able to mellow out in relative calm. The music wasn’t your favorite as it struck you mostly as older and out of favor music. But at the same time, being older songs and tunes, you almost knew them all so it was fun to sing along with your favorites and to just tap your foot while you rested to the ones you weren’t too keen on. \n\nWhen it was about 1am, you headed back up to the room after working up a bit of a sweat on the dance floor despite not always enjoying the song in question. You weren’t really surprised to see Robert still on the bed where you left him, although it was clear that he had at least rolled over onto his side and had curled up in a more fetal position.\n \nThe next morning while Robert was dealing with his hangover, you packed the bags for your early morning trip to the airport. Robert seemed better after a few cups of coffee and a breakfast that seemed to be mostly fruits. But by the time you got to the airport he was feeling better, but still not completely over the drinking from the night before. More than once you heard him commenting on never drinking that much again, which only made you smile whenever he did. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

<<print $age>>yr old female:\n5'7", <<print $mhair>> hair that goes to your shoulder blades with blue eyes. \n\nYou are rather slender, but in surprisingly good shape. You have what most people would call a 'dancer type' body. You keep in shape mostly by running or bicycling. Your workouts tend to focus more on cardio and weight control. \n\nYou pay careful attention to your appearance by wearing makeup, which includes brightly colored fingernails and toenails. You use brighter shades of lipstick, often with a glossy style. When you want to make an 'impression', you will wear clothes with low necklines or shows off cleavage. You find it easier to make friends as most people tend to be attracted to you physically. However, this also means that some people who might be a 'friend' only end up being someone who are 'attracted to you', nothing more. When confronted by people who are aggressive or confrontational, you attempt to negotiate a solution to avoid a possible fight. \n\nYour grooming habits are “waxed” because you believe to be extremely sexy. You think of yourself as “pretty”, but you still have issues about your ego that prevents you from using it to your advantage or mentioning it to others. You are proud of your breasts. In private, you tend to wear little to no clothes that will show your body as much as possible. This ranges from tight fitting clothes, lingerie, or 'nude' toned underwear. You are eager to wear anything considered “sexy”, often to the point of being called a 'tease' by others.\n\nUnless you have been dominated by someone, you avoid attempts to 'cover up' and hide your new body.\n<<if $redpill eq "taken">>\nYour <<print $cupM>> are sensitive around the nipples. You are quickly aroused when someone pays attention to your breasts and enjoy using them for sexual encounters. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $mardick eq "zero">>\nYou enjoy giving oral sex, preferring to swallow, but also excited to have cum on your face or breasts. It is possible for you to feel like you've had an orgasm while giving oral sex to 'larger' penises. You also have a highly sensitive vaginal, and anal response. As such, you tend to achieve orgasms quicker and more often, regardlesss of vaginal or anal penatration. \n<<endif>>\nYou have a fixation on the physical attributes of a male’s penis. You enjoy studying the differences in length, width, firmness, size of scrotums and amount of orgasm produced. You are also interested in the differences of ejaculation as far as thickness (creaminess), color (whiteness), amount and strength (force) of spurts. You are easily disappointed by small amounts or weak releases. Even a male who would normally be “impressive in size” will disappoint you if his ejaculation is “weak or small”.\n\nAttracted to males who are: Muscular or take care of their bodies. Confident, without being cocky. Politeness and socially open to others. Or by ones who have dominated you through physical strength or public humiliation or manipulation. \n\nAttracted to females who are: Attractive, athletic or in generally 'good shape', especially with larger breasts of C-Cups or bigger. Warm and friendly, without being clingy or needy. Socially or sexually liberated. As well as those who are 'sure' of themself. Or by being dominated through physical strength or public humiliation or manipulation.\n\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\nYou currently have no addictive personality traits.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\nYou have an addiction to swallowing when giving oral sex.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "group sex">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with multiple partners.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "drunk sex">>\nYou have an addiction to drinking and having sex. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "submit">>\nYou have an addiction to being submissive to authority figures or dominant personalities. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "manipulate">>\nYou have an addiction to using sex to get your way.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "dom">>\nYou have an addiction to dominating and ordering people around. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "virgins">>\nYou have an addiction to having sex with virgins or inexperienced partners. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "younger">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with younger partners (by at least 5 years younger.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "older">>\nYou have an addiction to sex with older partners (by at least 5 years older.)\n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "exhibit">>\nYou have an addiction to exhibiting your body by wearing more revealing clothes (or nude at home)\n<<endif>>

You start to struggle again, trying to get away from him when he actually hits you with a fist across the jaw. You are again dazed and you limp as you can’t seem to send signals to your body to do anything. You lay there on your back as you start to feel him fucking you. The motion on the bed doesn’t help your head any at all and starts to cause your dazed state to slowly fade into a momentary blackness.\n <<set $eatenK += 1>>\nYou wake up maybe a minute, maybe two later to the guy still on top of you fucking as hard as he can. You snap out of your daze and start trying to push him off of you and yelling for him to stop. He puts a hand over your mouth to muffle your voice. When that doesn’t work as effectively as he wants, he grabs a handful of the bed sheets and shoves them into your mouth while he gives you another four or five slaps to get you to stop protesting. \n<<set $oralK += 1>>\nYou look up at him with tears in your eyes and your face feeling like it is on fire. When you see him raising his hand again to slap you, you quickly turn and close your eyes to avoid it. When he doesn’t slap you, you look back at him. \n<<set $suckdickK += 3>>\n“You going to keep fighting?” He asks. \n<<set $swalK += 3>>\nYou quickly shake your head back and forth to avoid being hit again. But he does it anyway as he gives you another slap and then grabs your hair and lifts your head off the bed and shoves his hand over your mouth [[as he squeezes your head]] in both hands.

You let out a huge gasp of surprise when he lifts you up and onto your back against his chest. In one swift motion he’s lifted you off the bed, continued backward and has you against him. His hands quickly shifting from your hips to your tits in the process, as his cock never leaves your ass. \n\nNow that you are on top, you enjoy the sensation even more. Just three or four flexes of his hips has you on the verge of your orgasm. His hands have masterfully squeezed your breasts to the point where you enjoy it without being too painful. Your orgasm is continuing to build when you feel him lifting upward. \n\nYou are held into place by your knees as you move your hips directly up and down on his cock. You know that he enjoys when you ride him like this by the way that he continues to tell you to keep doing it and the way that his hands back on your hips help lift you up and pulls you down on him. From this position you can feel the full length of his hard dick sliding inside of you. \n\nThe only drawback for you in this position is that you can’t last long. Not that your legs can’t last, but you can’t keep your orgasm from happening. \n\nSure enough, a minute or so of lifting yourself along his shaft, you start to have your orgasm. You lean forward, and clamp onto his powerful thighs as your body starts to rock and buck as your orgasm hits you. You call out in desire as your whole body feels wave after wave of pleasure radiating from your sensitive anus. Even as your orgasm is starting to subside, he still has his hard cock [[planted deeply]] inside of you.

You open your mouth and slide him pass your lips while you quicken the pace of jerking the first guy off. It's only a few more seconds until you have all four guys with their shorts around their ankles being either sucked on or jerked off by you and Beth. Occasionally, you would turn around and have one of you sucking a cock the other was jerking before switching off partners. The two of you try your best to make sure that you suck or jerk each of the guys. \n<<set $suckdickK += 2>>\nAs strange as it sounds to think about, the only thing that really starts to bother you is the fact that your A-Cups looked much smaller than Beth's C-Cups. Because of that, you noticed that the guys would tend to focus on her tits more than your tits, even though you got the feeling from watching Beth's reaction that your tits were a good bit more sensitive to the touch. \n<<set $handK += 2>> <<set $orgyK += 1>>\nYou were still sucking and jerking when you hear a guy that Beth was jerking off grunt, you turn and watch as he launches a jet of cum at her face. When it hits her face, she puts him into her mouth so that she could swallow the rest of his orgasm. When he was done, he took a step back as Beth turned to the other guy she was still jerking off and says "We have a winner." She then turns as she starts to finally get around to undo her pants. She takes them off, but leaves her panties on for a bit longer. You don't know if the other guys in the room noticed it or not, but you clearly did. Her 5in erection was straining to get out of her panties. But instead, she just pulled the back of them down below her ass and raised her hips up as she [[lowered her face]] against her arms on the floor.

You look at him, mostly just to let him know that you are enjoying the moment. But you notice he is watching your tits bouncing up and down as he continues to use his cock to slam into you. Your arms locked behind his head has only forced your breasts to squeeze together, making it even harder to ignore them move. You feel one of his hands easing up on holding your legs upward and outward. His hand grabs hold of your hip and pins you to the chair. His other hand eases up on your leg and starts running along your body towards your breast. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>>\n“You getting close baby?” You ask him, trying to return the encouragement he gave you earlier. “Do it love. Shoot that hot cum wherever you want. Fuck me like a slut and shoot that cum out of that hard dick.”\n<<set $assoutK += 2>> \nHe feels incredibly hard inside of you and you know he has to be close. He can’t hold out much longer, can he? He’s got to cum. You need him to cum. You must make him cum. \n<<set $pulloutK += 11>>\n“Do it baby. Take that hard dick and fuck me and shoot that cum.” You continue to encourage him. “Don’t fight it Matt. Shoot it. Use that dick and shoot that cum.” \n<<set $cumtitK += 9>>\nYour last bit of encouragement pushes him over the edge. There’s a second of disappointment as he pulls out, but you see him bringing his dick up towards your tits. When you see him starting to use a hand to stroke himself off, you suddenly find a new strength as you take hold of him yourself. You stroke him fast and hard, and actually call out ‘yes’ as he starts to cum on your tits. You use one hand to stroke the cum out of his cock, while [[using the other hand]] to rub his cum all over your own tits.

After getting him back to your dorm room, you didn’t really give him much of a chance to get comfortable. Then again, you didn’t waste much time either. As soon as you had shut the door and locked it, you turned and went into his arms giving him a passionate kiss as you started to unbuckle his belt. \n\nMark’s surprise at how eager you were acting was quickly countered by his attempt to remove your clothes as well. It only takes you a few seconds to have each other completely nude in the middle of the room. But that was the main goal. \nYou easily guide Mark over to the bed. Once you have him there, you quickly ease him onto his back and start to climb on top of him. You spend only a few more seconds of kissing and rubbing him with your crotch before you reach under you and place his cock in the proper position to slide down his shaft. \n\nMark might not have been the biggest cock you’ve ever had. But at the moment, it didn’t matter. He had a respectable 7in and a good bit of thickness as well. But the main factor was that he was firm and hard. That was what you wanted more than anything else anyway. You couldn’t help but let out a long and low moan of enjoyment as you continue to move at a slow and steady pace along his shaft. \n\nThe way that his firm dick felt as he spread the walls of you vagina, the heat generated from his shaft, even the way the head of his cock felt sliding up and down inside of you felt wonderful. You hadn’t realized just how much you missed the sensation of having someone inside of you until your orgasm started to build inside of you. Even though you hadn’t been moving along Mark’s hard cock for more than a minute and you already felt the [[familiar tingling and ticklish]] sensation of your orgasm growing.

You had hoped to be able to join the family on a small vacation to the lake for a few days. But sadly, you had to stay at college to finish a project and an essay for your classes. But you were able to spend the weekend at home.\n<<set $go to ["mom","jane","mike","eric","kev","tod"].random()>>\nThe only one who was able to [[spend time with you was]]:

“Look Marcy,” he goes back to the original subject. “Maybe we can use this whole thing to our advantage.” \n\n“What do you mean?” you look at him confused. \n\n“Okay, let’s say that you have this big secret, and it gets out. Which is better? To have your secret get out? Or everyone in the place hearing the beds squeaking and creaking all night, and people think we are doing something when we are just really trying to sleep?” He then starts the whole bouncing-bed racket again. “You can see where people could take that noise and your little secret and start to talk about you behind your back, or even to your face.” \n\n“Yeah, okay. I see what you mean.” You admit. \n\n“Well, we already know we can try to get something better. Right?” He goes on. “Why not try to pull it off with the head honchos? They don’t really need to know the truth about what we do here. We just use the bed to sleep in and they don’t know. Besides, we tell them your little secret and they legally can’t do a damn thing but turn down the request about a new bed. Who knows, it might help.” \n\n“Well they should already know. I [[put it on my applications]].” You tell him.

But now that your hands are at your side, she takes a step towards you, causing you to step back. She continues to approach you, causing you to step back again and again. You forgot your surroundings and take one more step back and end up falling off the high dive instead of diving or jumping. The result was both thrilling and terrifying, and only bound to end in complete disaster when you hit the water. \n\nYou can feel the water slapping against your back in what could be called a ‘belly flop’ in reverse. You can feel your entire back hurting as the water goes over your head. It was only pure reflective instinct that made you hold your breath and not scream in pain. But it was difficult to get to the edge of the pool with your back, the back of your legs and your shoulders all screaming out in pain. You look back up at the diving board to see Jane execute a perfect swan dive into the pool before she approaches you by using breaststrokes underwater. When her head breaks the surface of the pool next to you, you end up with a face full of water as she spits a mouthful of the pool at you. \n\nWhile you are busy wiping your face off and sputtering by the edge of the pool, Jane flings herself over the side and gets out. You are almost dragged out of the pool when she grabs your arm and starts to lift you straight up. It takes you a second, but you finally get over the edge and start to walk over to your towels, but Jane stops you and pushes you into the girl’s bathroom where she shoves you into one of the stalls and sits on the [[toilet and bends you over]] her knee.

It’s not long before the first few guys start to pop off on your faces, which is a disappointment as one of the first ones to cum also had one of the more impressive sized dicks. But the two of you keep going. You spend maybe an hour or so, maybe a little more jerking and sucking, letting them come on you or into your mouth before spitting it out. You even suck a few and aim it at you mother’s face as she’s sucking on a cock.\n<<silently>> \n<<set $suckdickK += 14>> <<set $handK += 14>>\n<<set $swalK += 2>> <<set $facialK += 11>>\n<<set $cumtitK += 1>> <<set $filK += 1>>\n<<set $socialK += 3>> <<set $repK -= 2>> \n<<set $sexrepK += 2>>\n<<endsilently>>\nThe two of you pause only whenever the camera man needs to get in a new position, but then start back up again. The time is rather fun for you as you get to feel, suck or watch a multitude of dicks in different sizes and angles. When it was over, you look at your mom and can’t decide who got the most cum on them. But you do finally reach over and pull her in for a passionate kiss, which the cameraman records. \n<<set $pornkim = "yes">>\nWhen it’s all over, each guy has cum at least twice, some more than that. The two of you get cleaned up and head home. The ride home is spent comparing notes on the men and techniques the two of you used. It is a fun ride home, but not one you would want to do on a regular basis. \n<<set $kimporn = "cum on your face">>\nWhen you get back home, you call up your sibling. You catch up on what’s been going on lately and how things are going. Then you get to the subject of colleges. You ask, where [[they are going]]?

<<set $age -= 6>>\nEric:<<print $age>>yr old adopted step-brother.\n<<if $eric1 eq "yes">>\n5'2" Brown hair that reminds you of ‘mop-head’ because of the length and disarray. Soft brown eyes that are rather pale. A bit overweight, but not actually fat. He clearly had no real workout program that he was using at the moment. He also had a somewhat pale skin tone as he clearly spent more time indoors than outdoors. While he might be the ‘newest family member’ he clearly does have a strong connection to your step-father and mother. Especially to Michael, who he almost idolizes. \n\nHow you feel about Eric: You are strongly attracted to him for some unknown reason. You aren’t sure if it’s because of the death of a parent at an early age, or the fact that he was going through so many changes in such a short period of time. But you know that the biggest attraction to him is that he has reminded you of what it was like to be his age and have what would be known as a ‘normal’ male reaction to things. The way he feels about cars, sports, girls and guns is what you would have called ‘typical boy’ stuff, but it’s oddly interesting to see him being so attracted to such topics. In a way, you sort of see yourself as how you could have been at his age. \n\nHow Eric feels about you: He is strongly attracted to you and will often has difficulty hiding it. It is clear that his youth and inexperience with dealing with females makes his attempts to hide his attraction to you strange at times. He enjoys being ‘playful’ with you by returning your ‘teasing and flirting’, often ending his playful moments with an ‘I dare you’ or something to see if anything will happen. But despite his attempts at being playful, he is mostly grateful to have you around to talk to. In a very sort amount of time, the relationship he builds with you is extremely close. He also finds you attractive physically because of how much you look like your mother, who he already has a crush on. He feels extremely protective of you when it comes to anyone that is dating you at the moment, often to the point of asking ‘what do you see in him’ or other questions. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $eric1 eq "two">>\n6'2" Brown hair that is almost always nicely groomed and kept short, with soft-pale brown eyes. Has clearly gotten results from his new workout routine as he is quickly becoming rather well built and well defined. Spending so much time outdoors working out, his skin has taken on a rather nice tan that ranges from golden brown to bronze. . While he might be the ‘newest family member’ he clearly does have a strong connection to your step-father and mother. Especially to Michael, who he almost idolizes. \n\nHow you feel about Eric: You are more attracted to him than ever before. The short time he’s been in the family, your relationship has become closer than ever before. When around him, you often fantasize about him both sexually and non-sexually. You have absolutely no problems teasing him, knowing that you will be more than willing to do take him to bed if you could. While you keep in mind the fact that he is supposed to be your stepbrother, you have no problem from time to time sneaking around as if he is just a younger date. \n\nHow Eric feels about you: He is strongly attracted to you and will often have difficulty resisting the urge to express it physically. He feels closer to you than anyone else he knows, and will easily approach you with any problem that he has a hard time making a decision about. While not focusing purely on you in the family, he does seem to have a preference to spend more time with you than anyone else. He has often teased you about moving in with you after he goes to college, an idea you haven’t officially told him ‘no’ whenever it is discussed. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $EricD eq "none">>\nEric's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $EricD eq "7 inch long">>\nEric's dick is <<print $EricD>>.\nEric's amount of cum is <<print $EricC>>. \nEric’s secret fetish is <<print $Ericetish>>.\nEric’s secret desire is <<print $EricDesire>>. \nEric’s social reputation is <<print $EricSoc>>. \nEric’s sexual reputation is <<print $Ericxrep>>. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $EricD eq "9 inch long">>\nEric's dick is <<print $EricD>>.\nEric's amount of cum is <<print $EricC>>. massive\nEric’s secret fetish is <<print $Ericetish>>.facials\nEric’s secret desire is <<print $EricDesire>>. family orgies\nEric’s social reputation is <<print $EricSoc>>. very popular\nEric’s sexual reputation is <<print $Ericxrep>>. stud\n<<endif>>

You are happy to see the ski instructor as he helps you off the chair lift. You wonder how hard it will be to ski up the mountain but you finally make it. When you slip and land in a snow bank you start to giggle as the ski instructor helps you off with the bundle of banners you’ve gotten tangled up in. When he puts you back into the snow bank, you wonder how it is so warm and comfortable, not at all cold like snow at all.\n <<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou giggle as the ski instructor starts to offer you mouth to mouth to resuscitate you. Doesn’t the silly fool know that isn’t your mouth and how much it tickles? You squeal as his tickling continues and you can’t take it anymore. You have to push him off of you, but you can’t really stop giggling as his head feels so fuzzy in his ski mask.\n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nOh, this is new. He wants to make snow angels. What a silly fool, doesn’t he realize that you can’t make snow angels when you are on top of someone like this. Maybe that’s why he is having such a hard time. He keeps trying to push you out of the way, but you don’t want to move. You tell him to try harder and he seems to be eager to push you out of the way so much more. You smile at him when he stops pushing at leans back down on top of you to catch his breath. The poor dear must be cold. Maybe it would be a good idea to share your warmth by wrapping your arms around him for a bit. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou feel like you were about to fall asleep when the ski instructor wanted to try some new sledding methods. You don’t think it’s going to work very well as your feet seem to be dragging behind you, but the ski instructor thinks it will as he keeps trying to push you down the hill. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nHe tries to push you down the hill much longer than he tried to make a snow angel. You actually enjoyed going down the hill even though your feet seemed to get in the way. You must have hit a rock or something as you suddenly landed on your bottom. You look up and see the ski instructor has a strange shaped thermos for you to use. You quickly try to drink the refreshing hot creamy drink from the thermos by sucking on it as hard as you can. You are glad the ski instructor was able to shake out the last few drops. The hot cream was good and you wanted more.\n<<set $cumpyM += 1>> <<set $spouse = "none">>\nYou are helped back up and the ski instructor gives you a warm hug before pushing you back into the snow bank again. You watched as he went off in search of help to get you up. You don’t know how long he was gone because it got really dark. \n\nWhen you wake up in the morning, you feel silly for going to bed nude like you did. You don’t remember actually making it upstairs last night, but your clothes are by your bed so you must have gotten undressed on your own. You must have fallen asleep as soon as you hit the bed. You wondered about the strange dream about a ski instructor for a few minutes, but you weren’t much of a skier to begin with, so maybe it was just a strange thing on TV or something. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

If you were asked to perform sex for money, would you be willing to offer a discount for someone of the same sex? \n\n[[A little less money]]. [[The same amount]].

You instinctively hold onto Tina by placing your hand on her shoulder. But also being off balance, it allowed her to move your foot off the floor. She must have known you were about to fall over because she holds you up with one hand along your ass as she places your foot on her knee as she bends next to you. Being able to take use of the support of her hand and your foot being able to rest on her, you were able to keep from falling over. But in the process of moving around as you had, you end up having to slightly turn a little more. \n\nYou know that at the moment you were in a somewhat strange position as your hand rested on Tina’s shoulder and because of your positions, you know that on the camera it looked like you were probably holding her against your crotch, although you really weren’t. The camera man stood behind Tina and focused the camera between your crotch and breasts. You looked over to the director who was silently offering a clapping motion as if he was thrilled with what you were doing. You couldn’t help but smile at him as you finish the scene with Tina. \n\n“My god.” She says as you both use a small gym like shower to wash off the green liquid and makeup. “What the hell [[happened out there]]?”

“I’m not surprised.” He says, ignoring the fact that Jane had to get you to tell him that part. “She didn’t say anything to me either. She simply said that when I get home today that I’m supposed to do my homework as normal before she got home. I guess they just wanted us to get together and meet face to face instead of through texts or emails. Jane, Marcy, I’m Eric.” \n\n“Hello Eric.” Jane says almost instantly, taking you by surprise. “It’s nice to meet you. Did you have a good day at school?” \n\n“It was okay.” He replies. “You remember how it was back in school. One day sort of just blended into the next.” \n\n“True.” She said as she smiled at him. “But it’s only a few more years and you’ll head off to college and things will at least be a bit different.” \n\n“I don’t know.” He replies as he smiles at her. “About the time I get to make some really good friends, I will have to say bye to them as I head off to college and have to make new ones all over again.” \n\n“That shouldn’t be a problem for someone like you.” Jane replies. “A young man like you can make quite an impression on someone if he wants.” \n\n“Thank you Jane.” He says. “That was sweet of you to say. I hope that you will help me with my homework later on.” \n\n“[[Of course I will]].” She says.

You get in the backseat while she gets in the front. You spend the next few minutes watching the next movie acting causal as you can. Tom is in the driver seat with Jade leaning against his shoulder. James is in the backseat on the passenger side with your head on his shoulder. Everyone has a nice view of the movie and isn’t blocking anyone’s point of view. \n<<set $JadeDesire = "orgy with Kim">>\nYou know that Tom and James are too busy watching the movie, as it’s a popular action flick with lots of noise and explosions. You are pretty sure James didn’t notice it when Jade’s head started to go down on Tom. He quickly looks down at her head as it approaches his crotch, then looks back at the two of you. When he does, you look him right in the eyes and give him a big smile and a quick wink. You know he is still watching you when you turn and start to ease your head into James’ lap. \n<<set $JadeSoc = "popular">>\nJames doesn’t immediately react, clearly either involved too much into the movie or trying to not make a scene. You aren’t sure. But by the time you’ve gotten his pants opened enough to ease his cock out of his pants, the noise of Jade sucking on Tom is obvious. \n\nYou take a moment to admire the size of his cock. James had a good 6in or so, with a bit of girth, but not what you would call thick. You do like the stiffness of it as it sticks out of his pants in a direct line. You slowly part your lips around the head and run your tongue over the tip. You feel the car slightly shift, which actually helps you in letting James slide pass your lips as you go about two inches down on him. You keep a slow pace as you focus mostly on the top portion of his cock. You aren’t wanting to rush anything as you haven’t decided yet what you are going to do when he cums. \n\nYou enjoy feeling him in your mouth and want to have him fire off a load. But do you want to swallow him now or save that for another date? You are tempted to let him cum on your face, but you want it to be [[a special evening as well]].

“Oh don’t worry.” You say as you stand up and get him onto his feet. “That’s what sisters are for. I’ll do it for you.”\n \nHe could have protested, he could have screamed, he could have even yelled in fear. But instead, he was so torn between curiosity and surprise that when you stood next to him and eased his pants down he couldn’t move. When you pulled his underwear down, he still couldn’t move. It wasn’t until you moved him into the tub and got him into the same corner you sat on and started to lather his crotch with shaving cream that he finally responded. \n\n“Are you sure about this?” He asks. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to.” \n\n“No problem.” You reply. “Jane helped me the first time, and mom helped her. I guess it’s kind of a family tradition that we help each other the first time around.” \n\nYou are careful not to make it too blatant of playing with his cock. But you admit that for a guy his age, you are rather surprised at how large he was. You know that you could have been much quicker shaving him as he was not really what you would have called hairy in the crotch, but you make sure to take the time to enjoy it yourself. \n\n“Okay honey.” You say. “You need to stay really still. No matter what, don’t move. I’ve got to do a little playing with your balls and [[shave them as well]].”

“Sorry.” She says. “That’s when I felt his hard-on slapping me in the thigh. I looked down and saw that huge cock of his against my leg and I couldn’t stop staring at it. Next thing I know it’s in front of my face.” \n<<set $KevDesire = "Marry Jane">>\nShe suddenly stops and looks up at you, “Marcy, I swear to god I know his hands were on my shoulders and yet I don’t remember feeling him pushing me down or anything at all. I was on my feet one second and the next I was on my knees.” \n\n“And you loved it, didn’t you?” You asked her. “I do. Going down, I mean. I get a strange kick out of it.” \n\n“Uh, maybe not as much as you do, I guess.” She says. “I mean, I do like it with Kevin, but it isn’t my favorite thing to do. But I love his cock inside of me, no matter where it is. But Michael’s dick just mesmerized me to the point where I had to touch it.”\n \n“I know how you feel.” You say. “I can feel that way about a guy’s dick if he has a good sized one. I don’t really care about him, so much as just wanting to look, or touch it.” \n\n“Really? Is that how you feel all the time? You have to look or touch?” Jane asks.\n\n“Uh, if it’s a good sized one, yeah. If it’s a smaller one, I couldn't care less, unless he has huge balls or something that really makes it memorable. Like if he cums in buckets, I might be okay with his size. But if it’s just average sized and nothing special, I don’t care about it at all.” \n\n“Well, I wouldn’t say that I feel the same way.” Jane says. “But with a good sized dick in front of me, I can’t ignore it. And Michael’s isn’t just good sized, it’s huge. At least 11 inches or so, and thick too. Even as I was looking at it at eyelevel, I knew that I was going to have it inside of me before the night was over with. Then he used it to slap me in the face and I opened up like a garage door.”\n \n“[[And you loved it]], didn’t you?” You ask her.

“I got it. But I refuse to just hand it over until I get to speak to Marcy and hear what she has to say about it in private. It’s a private matter that only she can decide.” Rick says. \n\nAgain, you are amazed that someone would be so bold in this room. You feel a bit of admiration for his determination to stand up to both Kevin and Jane at once, but also fear that by doing so he had already doomed any chance to see you at all, never mind in private. \n\n“Marcy?” Jane says.\n\nYou immediately get up from sitting on the bed and walk across the room and stand behind her, waiting for her reply about going out with Rick.\n\n“Marcy, love. I changed my mind about Rick. He’s a good man after all. I want you to have a very good time with him tonight and treat him special. But remember you have to be back home by 11 and not a second later. Do you understand me?”\n \n“Yes ma’am” you reply. “I can go out with Rick tonight and make sure to be really nice to him and treat him special. I have to be back by 11 on the dot, not one second later.\n\n“Good girl.” Jane says. “Rick, if you don’t mind would you step outside for a second? I need to speak to [[Marcy about some family matters]].”

False.\n\nThe Chef Boyardee name was taking from Ettore "Hector" Boiardi. He was a real chef who built the company and appeared in most TV commercials from the 1950's-1970's. \n<<set $fail += 1>>\nYou have failed a year and must make up the credits. \n<<set $age += 1>>\nYou may now either work over the summer to make up the extra credits [[needed to pass]]. \n\nOr simply drop out of college. [[Start Chapter 4]].

“Well, I guess that you will have to get used to it someday.” You say. “But you first.”\n\nHe slowly gets out of the bed and starts to undress. You make a show of looking him over as he does it, not expecting much. He was cute; okay you will give him that one. But being a bit overweight didn’t make him interesting. It wasn’t until he pulled off his underwear that you completely reevaluated your new stepbrother. \n\n“Well, I guess it’s my turn.” You say as you stand up.\n \nYou try your best to ignore his impressive size. Even at an early age, you could tell that he was going to be pretty good sized when he was fully grown. You wonder if it’s possible that he could be as big as Jason was now. Trying to be casual about it as you pull you bra off, you get a quick glimpse and guess at this distance that he just might be bigger as far as length, but not quite as thick. \n\n“Okay.” You say as you get back into the bed with him and sit crossed legged across from him. “I guess that takes care of stage one as far as how close Jane and I can be. I guess now we just need to figure out [[what to talk about]].”

Henry wasn’t kidding about finding someone to have a little fun with. No more than seven days after moving out of the apartment with Dave, you are living in another apartment with Henry off campus. You can’t help but admit that the whole concept of a dorm room hadn’t been appealing. But Henry’s apartment had plenty of space and a second bedroom anyway.\n \n“Uh, Henry? Can I have a word with you please?” You say after fixing a drink.\n \n“Look, who the hell is that?” You whisper to him as he joins you in the kitchen.\n \n“Oh, that’s one of my classmates.” He whispers back. “Remember how I told you to find a dick and just enjoy it. Well, there you go.”\n \n“What?” You say, and then quickly lower your voice back to a whisper. “I don’t [[even know his name]], why would I do anything with him?”

“How the hell did you swing this deal?” You ask John. \n\n“Well, it was pretty easy actually.” He replies. “After Michael told me about this meeting, I asked if I could swing by and pick you up. I told him that it would be good experience for you to act as a secretary to the meeting. If you worked for him, you would be doing the same thing anyway. Working with me, I mean. Or if you went somewhere else to work, you would at least be able to get some experience under your belt.” \n\n“Still.” You tell him as you look around the conference room. “This is something that I don’t feel comfortable about doing.” \n\n“Why not?” John asks you. \n\n“Well, this is something that you are supposed to be doing without me.” You tell him. “I’m not actually working with the company and shouldn’t be involved in any kind of contract negotiations with anyone.” \n\n“It’s not really a contract negation.” John says. “This is sort of a prelim setup. We get together, make a presentation about what we can offer and see if they would in interested in making a deal or not. If they say no, we go back to the hotel and spend the rest of the day together before you have to go back. If they say yes, then we say thank you and contact [[the legal department]] to iron out the details.”

The party had been a smashing success and you were feeling pretty good in general. You had enjoyed the evening and were looking forward to telling everyone that you had decided to move out of the dorm. You were thinking about who to tell first when you feel someone tapping your shoulder. \n\n“Yes, Jason what is it?” You ask him. \n\n“Can I talk to you privately for a moment?” He asks as he looks at you. \n\nYou make your way from the main room to the backyard and sit on one of the picnic tables. \n\n“What is it?” You ask him as he sits down on the bench.\n\n“Marcy? Would you please [[move out of the room]]?” He asks, taking you by surprise.

You are too scared at the moment to actually be in the room, knowing that Rick was working hard to hold his temper in check. You quickly make your way out of the room, completely ignoring the fact that your panties and bra were quite revealing because that was what Rick liked you to wear. \n\nYou find the picture he was talking about and look at it for quite a while. While the lights weren’t actually on in the hallway, there was still enough light from down the hall to see the picture clearly. You look at the picture long and hard as you try to judge each and every inch of it. You also try to think of what Rick had said about thinking about what had happened to you. \n\nIt takes you at least five minutes looking at the picture for it to finally sink in. The reason there weren’t any pictures of Rick’s mother hanging on the walls was because every picture of his father was a picture of his mother. Clearly the process that had happened to you at the Coleman Institute took place quite a while ago to Rick’s mother. She had gone in as a female and came out as a male. You wonder what would have made her really want to undergo such a change [[after giving birth]] to Rick.

You could show him some news article on the internet and he would read it and accept it with a grain of salt. But you show him the same article in a printed newspaper and he would take it as gospel. It was odd knowing that he was using both a modern tracking system that included bar code readers and GPS tracking systems and chip technology, and yet he still required all his drivers to keep a handwritten log of their routes, gas mileage and deliveries. \n\n“Michael, can I ask you a personal question?” You ask. \n\n“It is just a freckle.” He says. “How many times do I have to tell you people that.” \n\n“Not that you perv.” You say as you laugh. “I know full well that you have a freckle on your inner thigh. No, the question I want to ask is why are you still using paper so much? Why can’t you go green and paperless?” \n\nFor the first time since you’ve met Michael you see him putting on a serious business aspect. It was somewhat startling seeing how serious he had become in such short time. \n\n“Honey. I hear that all the time from people at work.” He says. “And every time that they ask me that, I have to tell them that you can learn more from a piece of paper than you can [[from a computer]].”

“True. I guess the closest thing to a ‘Jane’ for you would be me.” You say as you can’t help but rub his head and mess up his hair. “I can be pretty helpful if you need someone to just talk to. How about this. We make a deal right here and right now. You don’t hold anything at all back from me, and I won’t hold anything back from you. If it pisses you off, let me know. It gets too much, just say so. If I feel like blowing off steam and just going over how bad a dress looks on me, I’ll give you a call and bitch about it.” \n\nYou can’t help but like his laugh. Even as young as he is, he’s got the sense of humor that will surely do him pretty good later in life. \n\n“Okay, why not.” He finally says. “I can’t imagine a dress looking bad on you. But if one ever does, I’ll just tell you to take it off and try another one.” \n\n“See, it’s not all bad. You just need someone that you can talk to about things.” You say as you get up and fix a couple of drinks for you. “That’s really all that Jane did for me when I was feeling really bad about things. I would talk to her, and even if nothing happened, just getting it off my chest helped a lot.” \n\n“Okay, so then sis. What are we going to do about the whole lack of friends’ thing?” He says as he accepts the drink you made for him. “Any ideas? You [[know the neighborhood more]] than I do.”

“Well, that’s what I need to talk to you about.“ He says as he stands up and starts pacing back and forth in the living room. “I’ve been able to talk to the board members and hold them off for now. The only problem is that they have made some serious demands to avoid sending her to jail. I’ve told her what they said, but she hasn’t replied yet. But, between the two of us, I kind of like your mother on a personal level. Not any type of relationship between us other than boss and worker. But she’s always been a good worker until this, and personally she’s always been really nice and sweet in the office. It’s sort of embarrassing to say this, but I kind of have a bit of a crush on her.” He stops to smile at you then continues. \n\n“Anyway, the board members sort of know that they have your mother over a barrel on this one, and they also know she’s going to be screwed one way or another. If I can get her to agree to their demands, I can at least keep her out of jail. I might even be able to keep her in a different position, maybe working more as a private secretary. But no matter what, she has to leave the accounting department and it will be a big step down in pay, responsibility and seniority at the office. In fact, it’s almost too much to swallow that she might just want to leave out of anger.” \n\n“Well, she did say that she might not be working for you much longer.” You admit to him. “But I thought she just meant she might try and find another job. You make it sound like take a huge office cut or jail time. That’s not really giving her a lot of room to do much. Not right now anyway. We sort of [[need the money]].”

“I thought about that when Rick brought it up. You know that I would do implants someday if I had the money and time. But they are way too expensive to afford right now, and I couldn’t ask anyone for the money because it would be wrong to do that. But yes, at some point I was hoping for more up top.” You tell her. “But Jane dear. I don’t really trust a pill to do it for me either.” \n\n“I knew my little sister was smart.” Jane says and she gives you a quick peck on the forehead. “But this is supposed to be the real thing. There is only a slight worry that bothers me. They say that the pill may have some additional side effects that nobody is sure about. Rick couldn’t say what they were supposed to be. So, I’m afraid to just give you this pill without telling you that you might have some kind of sickness or feeling bad for a few days. I have to ask if you are okay with that. Because I’m worried about you being sick. Rick swears that this will not cause you any damage like kidney problems. But he did a pretty good job of letting Kevin know there will be some side-effects that we didn’t know about. So I have to ask you. Will you be okay taking this pill, knowing there might be something we aren’t sure about?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know. It’s not going to [[be anything bad]], is it?” You ask.

“What?” You ask as you sit down. \n\n“I’m starting to worry about you more than ever now.” He says. “You pretty much just told me that you look a guy over to see how attractive he is.” \n\n“I did not.” You reply. “I just said that I look him over to see if he is in good shape or not. That’s not seeing if he is attractive.” \n\n“Marcus. Amanda said pretty much the same thing to me last week.” He replies. “I asked her why she went out with me and she said almost exactly what you did. That she looked me over and was paying attention to how good I looked.” \n\n“But that’s not what I mean.” You tell him. “I mean, I looked to see if you are in good shape. Like you do when you see a horse running or a stray dog or something like that.”\n\n“But don’t you get it?” He says. “You are still judging me. Or rather the other guy at least. Look, when I see a guy and I look him over, I’m judging if I can kick his ass, or if he seems to be pissed off or not. I don’t look to see if he is taking care of his hair or anything. I just want to know if he is a big guy like me, or a skinny guy like you. If he is like me, I will be a little worried about something pissing him off and having to fight him. I see someone like you, and I figure I can kick his ass and don’t care if I piss him off or not.” \n\n“That’s unfair.” You say. “You know that [[I can't fight]].”

“I understand.” He says. “That’s okay, I know it was a shock dropping it on you like that. Don’t worry, I still like you and have no hard feelings. I guess I can just go to the party and see what happens.” \n\n“Okay. I hope you have a good time at the party.” You say. \n\n“I will see you again later. Have a safe trip back to college. I got to get ready for the party, so I better go. Goodnight Kim.” \n\n“Goodnight Todd.” You say, then quickly add. "And thank you for asking me. I really mean it when I said, maybe some time later." \n\nYou are amazed that he passed up a chance to spend some time with Jade. But at the same time, you are extremely flattered that he did. You find your respect for him has increased quite a bit. \n \nA few days later you head back to college to get [[back to your studies again]].

“That’s it?” You ask her. “Just a couple of silly outfits and smiling at a camera?” \n\n“Pretty much.” She says. “There will probably be a couple of push-up bras involved, but no nudity. It might be something you would call a tease, but nothing you would be ashamed of being seen wearing twenty years from now. Hell, you might actually wish that you could still wear the same outfit in twenty years.” \n\n“Uh, okay.” You say as you smile. “One thing I was worried about was being stuck having to do one of those silly dating sites and being used as a dummy account to sucker people in.” \n\n“Nope.” She says. “It’s all on the up and up. We have a contract with one of the bigger sports magazines. Normally they would have professional models doing this. But they are in that strange start up stage where they need to do things on the cheap. Not as far as how it looks, but on how it much it costs. One thing you would be surprised to hear is how much professional models charge just to get a single picture taken.” \n\n“So when and where do I show up?” You ask her. \n\n“Just be at the studio down the street at [[six tomorrow morning]].” She says.

When Charles moves and pulls his cock out of your mouth, you are actually relieved for a moment. <<set $CharD = "8in long">>\n<<set $CharC = "impressive">> <<set $CharSoc = "not liked">> \n“Ah, what’s the matter whore?” He asks as he moves in a way that he is in front of you. “You miss having a dick to suck on?” <<set $Charfetish = "domination">> \n<<set $CharDesire = "prudish marcy">> <<set $pussyM += 1>>\n“I’m not a whore.” You tell him, looking him directly in the eyes as you do so. <<set $Charxrep = "selfish">>\n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 5>>\n“Is that right?” He replies. “Then tell me something you little cock tease. Why are you wearing this set up of ‘come and fuck me’ clothes? Is it because you just want to get fucked so bad that you can’t help it, or simply because you don’t know how to be a proper lady even if you tried?” \n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 4>> \nBefore you could even think of anything to say in response to the way that he is behaving, let alone calling you a whore, you are lifted from the seat as he yanks on your bra. \n\nYou call out in pain from the way he is pulling at your clothes. It’s clear that what you had thought of as something nice and a bit ‘sexy’ is something that has made him irate. Could it be that he didn’t actually like the look of your outfit? You had tried to look nice, but he was making it sound as if you were walking the streets looking for someone to pay you for sex. You hadn’t expected such a reaction from anyone, let along Charles. Seeing as the only person you would have let see your outfit was Charles.\n \n“Let’s see what sort of whore you are.” Charles says as he finally pulls your bra off of you. \n\nYour hands are quickly pulled over your head; your bra is used to tie them together and then held into place behind your head as Charles holds onto the bra to make sure that you can’t move. You try to struggle under him, moving in such a manner that [[instead of getting free]], you are making it easier to hold you into place.

But when you saw Mark’s erection, you appreciated Henry’s choice in men even more. Mark’s size was impressive alone, at least 8 inches or so. But he had a thickness to him that seemed to make his cock appear as if it was swollen even if it wasn’t erect. As you ran your fingers across his erection to gauge just how aroused he was and to take a second to appreciate his sheer size, you estimated he had at least another 5 inches in girth, maybe even more. \n\nYou eased him back onto the bed, taking your time to continue kissing and running your fingers along his shaft from time to time. You arrange yourself so that you are on your knees beside him as you smile. While you could enjoy a good bit of 69’ing with someone, the moment of putting your knees on both sides of him was always the moment that you found the funniest. You could do it with abandon and get right to giving oral sex. Or in cases like this, you could get a bit nervous about it and hesitate, not sure how the other person would react to watching you move into position.\n \nBut as soon as your leg starts to swing across Mark, his hand catches your thighs and pulls you towards his lips. He was much more into the moment than you thought. Even as you were sitting mostly on your knees, you were almost sitting straight up on his face. You gasp as his tongue slides into your opening and runs along your clit almost instantly. His speed is quick and his force is a bit stronger than you would have wanted him to use. But his sheer eagerness made it seem to [[be more intense]] than it really was.

You pause licking her clit, letting her grow accustomed to his motions for a few seconds. Jane must appreciate your attempts to let her get used to one sensation before having to experience both of you working her over. You feel her ease up on your clit as she lets out several gasps and moans as Eric slowly moves in and out of her. All of her sounds continue to fill the room with pleasure as she calls out that she’s getting close, the signal you were waiting for. <<set $oralM += 1>>\n<<set $facialM += 1>> <<set $eatenM += 1>>\nUsing your tongue back on her clit, you can sense how close she really is by how much her clit feels swollen against your lips and tongue. Even as you dart across her clit in rapid strokes, alternating both force and angle, you know she’s going to climax in a matter of seconds. Again, she pauses and you can actually hear her as she takes a sharp intake of air before using her tongue on you in a series of quick and fast strokes. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>> <<set $threeM += 1>>\nYou are now in a race with Jane to see who will climax first. You have the advantage of knowing she’s having more stimulation than you are, but it’s also been longer for you without a release. You are barely holding on when Jane’s head leaves your crotch entirely and her entire body is rocked in a series of shudders and twitches as she climaxes. You are surprised by a somewhat modest amount of her juices being squirted across your face. She is begging for both of you to continue fucking her, but also for you both to let [[up and go easy]].

Normally you would have been paying real close attention to something like this. The idea that you would be able to regrow skin and remove any scars? Even more impressive the ability to regrow organs? Whatever they do here it has to be amazing, just in concept alone. \n<<set $firstthing = "suck John's dick">>\nBut your attention isn't really on what John was saying, it was the fact that his dick was in front of your face and he was just so casual about it and unconcerned about how it may have appeared to anyone else. In fact, now that you were looking at his cock, you realized that he was circumcised and shaven. You bring your hand up slowly to pull his cock aside and see if you can tell if there had been any surgery to attach his cock or not. \n\nThis caused John to try and pull back. "Easy Kim. There is a side effect to the process that you don't know about and if you keep trying to examine me like that you will find out about it the hard way." \n\n"Oh, do tell" you tease as you continue to search for any signs of surgery. \n\n"Kim, I'm serious." He says, "The people who go through the process tend to have a little bit [[more hyper libido]] and sensitivity than normal people."

You built a slightly faster pace, using more and more of his precum as it appears. You hear Paul grunt behind you with Jade giving a slight giggle and you know that she just received a face full of cum from Paul. You feel her easing onto her back and sliding in between your legs. You slowly rise up a bit higher and start to rub your tits up and down on Tony’s shaft faster. You feel Jade’s hands easing up to your waist and start to pull your skirt down. It doesn’t take long before you feel your skirt around your knees when she pulls you back lower so that you are directly on her cum covered face. Her tongue darts into your vagina and you start to rapidly moan and gasp from her attention. \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nThat’s all that it takes for Tony to finally reach his limits. He fires off a massive stream of cum that lands on your cheek, followed by another and another. As much as you’ve heard Jade describe it to you, actually feeling the amount of cum being launched along your tits and neck still surprises you. You slow down and enjoy feeling Jade’s tongue darting along your clit. You keep Tony in front of you as you sit there being eaten out by his girlfriend as two massive streams of cum leave a shiny trail as it slides down your body. You wait until you feel his cum above your belly button to ease back just a touch so that he can watch it continue down your body and into Jade’s mouth. She quickly swallows the cum and uses a finger to reach up and smear some of his cum over her lips. You ease yourself over and pull down Jade’s skirt and start to pay attention to her clit and bring her to an orgasm. You didn’t realize just how horny [[she already was when you started]] in on her.

“No, I’m not.” You admit. “Part of me likes it, I can’t lie. But I can put on some more manly stuff if it makes you feel better about it.” \n\n“Nah, don’t bother.” He says as he grins, “I kind of liked the look to be honest. If nothing else, you actually do look pretty good. Which I think we both admit that this room needs.” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You say as you look around. \n\n“But I got to know.” He says, bringing your attention back to him. “You aren’t really manly in your mannerisms or voice. If you follow me. So, you into guys?” \n\n“I’m into both really.” You say, slightly blushing. \n\n“Really? I would have thought you would be into guys dressed like that. I can easily see how a guy could be into you.” He says as he sits back down on the bed causing yet another creaking sound. “So what do I do?” He asks. “I mean, do I try to treat you like a girl or a guy?”\n\n“Well, I don’t know.” You answer him as honestly as you can.\n \n“That isn’t really helping. I got used to thinking of you as a girl until a minute ago, and switching gears like that might be too much. Maybe I should just continue to think of you that way.” \n\n“Will it help?” you ask him. \n\n“Probably. I can’t say right now. You’ve given me quite a bit to think about.” He says as the bed creaks again beneath him, drawing his [[attention back to the bed]].

“What?” You ask in shock. “Mom wouldn’t do that.” \n\n“I wish she hadn’t” He says, “But we caught her red handed the other day doing it. Not only that, but she’s also been stealing the money from the company, then buying some stock with it and selling it off, really screwing around with our stock prices.” The more he continues the more upset he gets about it. \n\n“Mr. Warner, I’m so sorry. I had no idea.” You say, not sure how to react. \n\n“Look kid. I know that you didn’t know about it, no one did for well over two years.” He says as he smiles at you. “The problem is that we don’t know what to do with her. I mean, fire her sure. But I don’t want to have her end up in jail over this, although I guess it might go that way sooner or later. I know she can’t pay back the money, and to be honest about it, she did kind of give our stock prices a little bit of a bump up until she sold some off.” \n\n“You aren’t going to [[send her to jail]] are you?” You ask.

You keep fighting him, trying to break free. You don’t want him to know just how far you’ve gone towards changing since you last saw him. But what you can’t do is get free from him. When you feel his hands slipping under your panties, you actually freeze in fear of what is about to happen. You know that he is going to find out and make some kind of comment or request. \n\n“What’s this?” Martin says as he hand runs across your vagina. “Well, I’ll be damned. If Marcy didn’t finally go all the way. I wonder if this thing works at all.” \n\nYou call out in pain as instead of just playing with you or rubbing against you, he firmly grabs you by the crotch. His palm is pressed against the top of your vagina while his fingers are pressing inside of you. He’s actually trying to hold you as if you are a plastic bag or piece of luggage. His grip is extremely firm and painful. \n\n“That’s it.” He says. “Go on, keep yelling. You remember what happens when you cry out like that? It only pisses Martin off even more. You going to keep yelling or shut up?” \n\nYou call out one more time as he gives you another squeeze, but when you bite your lip to keep quiet his grip on you suddenly stops. You are so relieved that you actually fling yourself backward into his arms. \n\n“God, please don’t do that.” You say as you look up at him as tears flow from your eyes.\n\n“You mean squeeze?” he says and he gently gives you a much softer squeeze of his hand. He doesn’t do it to hurt you this time, just to get your attention. \n\n“Yes, that.” You almost yell at him. “Don’t. Please, that hurts.” \n\n“I know it does.” He says. “Now, you going to be a good girl or not?” \n\nAre you going to be a ‘good girl’ [[for him]]? \nOr do you [[continue to struggle]] to get free?

After everyone who was going back ashore has gotten dressed, Luke finds a place to let you off. He tells you that you only have about four hours before he has to leave or else pay the extra fee on using the pier all day instead of just a few hours. \n\nYou had expected to have at least another female along with you on the shopping trip, but they all stayed behind, leaving you to go shopping with five of the guys. They were focused on mostly going to a grocery store and picking up some more drinks and food. Apparently they were wanting the last night to be a very special night as they purchased a lot of steaks and other foods you associate with grilling out. They also picked up a few more cleaning products as well as a few more cheap plastic cups and other picnic items to help reduce the need to do dishes. \n\nYou went to one of the many overpriced tourist shops and picked up a few trinkets and memorabilia items to keep as a memento of the weekend. \n\nYou made sure to return by [[supper time]].

Despite all your years of living with her, you forgot one simple rule when it came to dealing with Jane. Never, under any circumstances come charging up to her as if you are about to say or do something. But your anger had taken over and you crossed the small area to confront her quicker and faster than either one of you expected. It wasn’t until you were standing over her by the chair and telling her to take back what she said, when you were reminded of that lesson. \n\nYour face stung from where she had slapped you when she stood up. Even as you take a step back, she approaches you, making you take yet another step back from her. \n\n“What?” She yells. “You think that you are finally man enough to take me on? You get all pissed off because I tell you to wear some lipstick and put on a dress and you think you can just stand over me like that. You know that you can never be a real man; you can barely be a pretend boy. You might as well just get it out of your head that you have the balls to take me on. You ever do that again and I’m not going to just stop with a single slap, I’m going to blister your ass until you beg for mercy. That is the last time I’m going to warn you to stay the fuck out of [[my personal space]] without my permission.”

Mary was the only blonde there, and already nicely tanned. She was an attractive female with rather large tits. She might be a bit thicker than the rest of you, butshe was still in quite good shape. Even with her thicker build, none of it was fat. She just merely had a fuller body frame than the rest of you. \n\nLisa also already had a nice tan, as it was clear she and Mary had spent some of their time getting sun instead of just visiting family. You liked the fact that Lisa was about the same height and build as Jade. At least then Jade didn’t have to worry about being left out in the breast department anymore. But it was Lisa’s red hair that stood out. While it was clearly a dye job, it did look pretty good. \n\nSusan on the other hand had hair as black as coal and cropped just short of her shoulders. She wasn’t as athletic as you or Jade, but she still had a nice body. You already got a view of her pert ass earlier when she waved to the others. While she did have what would be called ample breasts, she wasn’t as large as you and Mary. Then again, Mary was hard to match in the tit department.\n\nIt was clear that the three of them were very close friends and had no problems sharing any sort of private and intimate information with each other. They aren’t exactly sure about you or Jade as they have basically just met you, but they do include you in their conversation as much as possible. In fact, they occasionally ask you a question for information, or ask for your opinion on a subject matter. \n\nBut for the most part, you keep your participation on a more causal level, not really avoiding it, but more down the lines of paying little attention in general. Jade on the other hand is more than eager to join in the conversation and is easily making a much better impression than you are. \n\nBut when Lisa starts talking about how she was with Luke one night and was teasing him, you were [[caught up in the story]].

You turn your head and open your mouth and start to suck on this new cock, fascinated by the differences in length and roundness. This one isn’t as long as the last so you can deep throat it easier but it’s also a bit more round and you notice that you have to relax your mouth a little more to let it slide in and out of you. \n\nYou suck on this cock for a couple of minutes, feeling him starting to tense as he is about to cum, and just assume that you were supposed to swallow and stay on him. But instead of letting you swallow he pulls out of you and holds onto your forehead as he strokes himself off to your face. He gives a single grunt, then launches a stream of cum that lands on your forehead and nose. The next few spurts aren’t as long or thick and mostly end up on your cheeks.\n\nWhen he steps out of the way, someone eases you back onto your feet by taking you under the armpits. He guides you over to the bed. As you are standing next to it, he wraps an arm around your waist and gently pushes you against the shoulder blades, obviously wanting you to bend over. \n\nAs you place your hands on the bed, he feel him pressing his cock against your vagina as he positions himself to fuck you. You know that the angle is a bit off and instinctively ease yourself down onto the bed a little more, [[without thinking about it]].

“Damn, and I just do it when the mood hits.” You admit, slightly turned on by her story. \n\n“Oh, don’t get me wrong. I have to be in the mood to even go down on him. But when I do, it’s all about ME, not him.” Amy says as she smile. \n\n“So, what else did the good doctor say?” You ask as you lay down next to her holding your head up with your arm. “Anything I should know about?” \n\n“Well, yeah.” Amy admits and blushes. “You know that whole ‘twin sister’ fantasy that guys have?” \n<<set $AmyDesire = "twin sister fantasy, especailly in an orgy or bukakke">>\n“Uh, yeah. Every time I mention I have a twin sister some guy goes off about how it would be fun to go out with both of us at the same time.” You say as you smile at her.\n\n“Yeah, me too.” She says as she turns her back towards you and cuddles against you. “Well, Kate says that we should do it as often as possible. That with how we feel about each other and share everything as it is, why not admit that we share a fascination with cocks in general and do it together at the same time. That afterward, we would actually have a hotter time talking about his cock and how much he came because we would actually understand why we enjoyed it more than just a friend would. That we would actually get into it. Not only compare him with each other, but also compare him to all the other guys we’ve known. Basically take one guy and afterward be turning him into [[20 or 30 different guys]] before the night is over with.”

You quickly pull your head off of him and look at him. You don’t know what made you jerk him off, but you couldn’t resist the need to do it and watch his climax as he started to cum in your hand. \n<<set $facialM += 1>>\nBut because of where you were and because you were so close to him when he started to cum, you get several streaks across your face before you back away enough to avoid having his entire climax on you. Yet, while you were focused on jerking him off and watching him cumming, you didn’t bother to wipe any of his cum off of you. You could actually feel his cum sliding across your face and you didn’t care. In fact, you actually enjoyed it as you smiled at him. When his climax was over, he smiled at you. \n\n“Not bad for your first time.” He says. “I never would have guessed you would have been so good at that.” \n\n“Really?” You ask him, feeling proud about yourself. \n\n“Yeah.” He says as he helps you off the floor and onto the couch. “I hate to say this, but you are one hell of a cocksucker. Oh, don’t look at me like that. I meant it as a compliment. You were really good. Much better than Amanda ever was. I swear, if you were a girl right now, I would be asking [[about having another date]].”

As you wait for your mother to return from work and think over the situation, the only way out is to try and convince her to go along with their offer. You are still wondering just how to talk her into agreeing when you hear her car pull up in the driveway. No matter what happens from here on out, it’s going to be a rough evening to get through. \n\nYou wait until supper to bring up the subject, still not sure what you are going to say to her. “Mom, is there anything you want to tell me?” \n\n“No.” She says while avoiding your gaze. \n\n“Really? Because Mr. Warner would disagree with you on that one.” You say, softly.\n\nHer head snaps up and she stares at you. “What?”\n \n“Mr. Warner stopped by today and filled me in on everything.” You say, preparing for a fight to break out. “I know what’s been going on. I also know [[what they are holding]] over your head too.”

You have mere seconds to decide. \n\nYou want to show him just how much [[effort you are willing]] to put into your blowjobs? Or simply get him [[off and get him out]]? \n

“If I’m honest, I am.” You tell her. “I like being a proper lady as Charles calls it. But I feel like I’m going nowhere in the relationship. I don’t really have any friends but you and Kevin, and you will be leaving soon. I’m almost always alone, and a few other things too.”\n \n“Such as?” She asks. \n\n“Well, Charles is a good lover. But honestly, the sex life itself isn’t all that great. We don’t do as much as you and Kevin do. I don’t just mean in having a get together and party, but the number of times we do anything at all. It’s not as satisfying as I wanted it to be. I always thought that with the right person, you would be happy to have some fun. But Charles seems to be only interested in himself more than me. I’ve had to play with myself a few times before I left his place, just to get off.” You tell her. \n\n“Is it really that bad?” She asks as she looks at you.\n \n“Sometimes, yes.” You answer. “I don’t want to talk bad about him. He’s good in the bed and all. But we spend more time on the couch watching TV or watching him play a video game. I don’t know maybe there is something more out there that I haven’t found yet.” \n\n“Are you [[having second thoughts]] about seeing Rick?” Jane surprises you by asking.

Again, she curls up next to you and gives you a quick tit squeeze and a kiss on the cheek. “You are going to be a handful to handle when this is over.” She says as she laughs and lets you fall under the influence of the drugs. \n\nAs you wake up, you quickly look around the room. You know better than to try much more than that, and it takes you a few minutes to realize that you were right to hold off. Sitting by your side is Dr. Moore. \n\n“Well, well, well." She says as she smiles down at you. “Look who finally decided to join the sisterhood?” She quickly gives you a kiss on the cheek and releases the restraints on your ankles and wrists. “Yep, everything works and you are perfectly healthy. A couple of days of fun and sun and you’ll be able to rejoin your friends and even have a coming out party. But for now, you know the routine. Mostly ass sitting and jaw jacking.” You smiles at you again and laughs. “Wait for Ashley, let her do that whole nurse thing. We’ll have fun later on I promise. But for now, just relax and enjoy the time off. We will talk later after you get back to your room.” \n<<set $cupsizekim = "Impressive D-Cups">>\nWith that, she gives you another kiss, this time on the lips. Not overtly sexual, but much more than just a friendly or sisterly type of kiss and walks out of the room. Ashley shows up about ten minutes later, just giggling and smiling as she frees you from the couple of medical instruments attached to you. She helps you into the bathroom where the two of you have a few minutes of fun in the shower, nothing too risky. You are a bit disappointed that she actually seems to be much more professional this time around, but at least she gives you a passionate kiss before leaving the room.\n\n Finally you had some time to yourself. The only question is do you risk doing a little exploring of [[your new body]], or [[are you afraid]] someone is going to walk in on you?

“Uh, maybe.” You stun yourself by replying. “Why do you ask?”\n \n“Because if you want, he’s staying three floors down.” Jane says, and then puts a hotel door card on the table between you. “If you want to see what he would be like in the sack, knock yourself out. It may be the last time.” \n\n“What the fuck?” You say as you sit up. “What are you up to Jane?”\n \n“Well, I’ve kept in touch with Rick.” She admits. “I don’t think that he ever really had a fair fight against Charles. But after spending a little time with him on the side myself; I got the feeling that if he had a chance he would have won the fight.” \n\n“But that doesn’t excuse his attempt to get me in bed when Kevin did that bullshit move.” You tell her. \n\n“Maybe not.” Jane admits. “But at the same time, you ever ask yourself why he was so willing to go along with Kevin’s stupid ploy? It was because he was pretty sure [[you would have enjoyed it]]. I did.”

“Okay, look.” You mother says as she looks at you. “You remember the doctors talking about going to that Coleman place a few years ago?” \n\n“Yeah, what about it?” \n\n“Well, Mr. Owens actually used to work there. He says that he has a few pills that will change some of your DNA and genes. If you take them, you only need about a week, maybe two for a few changes to take place. Most of them will be mostly cosmetic, such as actually growing breasts and maybe a little less of a penis. But, you can also take a couple of more weeks off and have not only boobs, but a working vagina and womb. They can turn you into a female, just not one that will be able to control your reactions.” \n\n“What does that mean?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, from what I understand, there is a huge dose of hormones and other stuff in these pills that makes your body really sensitive. You know how you say you don’t have much joy from playing with yourself? It is basically the same thing, only in reverse. It ups your reactions to stimulation.”\n \n“And I’m supposed to believe this crap?” You say. “Have you been watching cheap sci-fi movies or something? Pills don’t do that sort of thing.” \n\n“Uh, not legal pills, no. But these aren’t really legal ones, are they.” She says. “They tend to be filled with hormones, some kind of gene-therapy chemicals and a few DNA manipulators. It takes your body mass and size and changes it to something different. You end up with all those male chromosomes being changed to female ones. The hormones up the changes and start to pump out a signal in your brain to change your body around. I know it sounds like a complete waste of time. But even if just a little bit of growth happens, wouldn’t you be happier with some natural tits instead of those fake store bought ones you have now?” \n\n“Yeah, maybe I would.” You admit to her. “But the whole idea of growing a vagina or something? That sounds like bullshit to me.” \n\n“Maybe it is. I don’t understand what they call the ‘science behind the theory’ or anything. But as far as I can tell, they might have some proof behind the whole thing.” Your mother stands up and walks behind the couch to get close to you and whispers in your ear. “Mr. Owens says he can show you proof.” \n\n“And where is this mysterious Mr. Owens?” You whisper back.\n\n“I will get him.” She says as she stands up and heads out back. \n\nIt’s only a minute or so, before he walks in. A rather older looking man, but incredibly built and rather attractive. After an introduction he sits down on the couch next to you and looks you in the eyes. “I understand you might have a problem [[with the whole concept]] of how these pills might work?”

“Why?” You ask. “He didn’t try to hold your head or anything?” \n\n“Uh, no.” Jane says. “He just stood there like a log and didn’t do or say anything but how much he was enjoying it and how good it felt. Maybe that was the problem. What would you have done in my place if he was just standing there like that?” \n\n“What, if I was sucking on him like the banana and going all the way?” You ask. \n\n“Yeah.” She says. “I mean, just imagine it. If you were there, on your knees in front of him, and had that thing in your mouth and he just stood there like a frog on a log, would you have been excited [[about doing it again]]?”

You decided that the best way to teach the guys to show a little respect would be to withhold your normal kindness of cooking and cleaning. However this idea backfired from the start. \n\nJason started off by making you feel like a freeloader, basically keeping an eye on anything that you tried to sneak out of the pantry. Even to the point of taking an open container of peanuts out of your hands without saying a word as he sat at his desk and snacked on them. \n\nWhat you thought would upset Walt the most, didn’t. Instead of relying on your help doing any of the cleaning, he flaunted his family’s wealth by hiring someone from another dorm to do it for him. Even though it was just a minor mess, whenever she looked at you, it was clear that she was imagining daggers stabbing into your back. \n<<set $repMa -= 9>>\nTim finally rubbed it in by offering to take the others to a high end restaurant, only to have them all come back with left overs and strict orders for you not to touch any of it. Just to make it worse, you woke up the next morning with your stomach growling as the smell of steak and potatoes filled the air. When you went to the other room to see what they were doing, the three of them were eating their leftover for breakfast. When they were done, the pantry was empty and the dishes were piling up again. \n<<set $sexrepMA -= 9>>\nNow that nothing was in the dorm at all, your only option was to either beg someone for food or try to steal it. You couldn’t buy any, and you still couldn’t have your new student ID accepted in the cafeteria as it wasn’t connected to any active bank account. You already knew that if you were caught stealing food from the cafeteria, you would be on automatic academic probation for the year, if not actually kicked out. You couldn’t get a part time job, because each time you applied they asked for an ID to prove who you were and all you could show them was your Student ID that went by the name ‘Marcy’ and they all thought it was faked. \n<<set $socialMa -= 9>>\nYou hated to admit it, but you were so desperate that the only option available to you was to talk to [[Tim about his idea]].

When you step in the room, you see that there are nine guys hanging around the edges of the room. Most of them are wearing boxers, but one or two are wearing something that looks like a speedo swimsuit or even less. \n\nThe guy who answered the door tells you that in order to win the competition, you have to go a full three rounds with different competitors. \n\nYou just smile at him and say ‘bring it on’. He looks at you mildly shocked, clearly not expecting someone to be so eager to get going. \n<<set $socialM += 9>> <<set $facialM += 17>>\n“Uh, just remember to keep your bikini on at all times.” He says as he guides you to the middle of the room. \n<<set $suckdickM += 5>> <<set $handM += 11>>\n“Is that all?” You ask him. “As long as I keep the bikini on, anything goes, right?” \n\nAgain, he looks at you mildly shocked, but he nods his head. “If you want to sit there and let them do the work, just do so. If you are more daring, you can jerk or suck and get them off. But don’t forget. Keep your bikini on at all times, no matter what anyone says or does. If anyone pulls it down or tries to remove it, stop and fix it back into place. We will edit that part out later on.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you smile at him. “I’m ready when you are.”\n\n“Okay, everyone get ready.” The man says as he gets in front of the camera. “Milestone Bikini Clad Bukakke Babes presents.”\n \nYou say your name clearly [[when the camera points at you]].

<<if $sibling eq "Amy">>\nYou must enroll in [[Southern]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Jane">>\nYour older sister is going to the [[same college as you are]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $sibling eq "Luke">>\nYour older brother is not going to college, but is staying at his own place and working. You must enroll in [[college on your own]].\n<<endif>>

“Oh dear.” You hear your mother call out as you try to hide by ducking behind Michael. “Is that how I look when you cum all over my face?” \n\n“Sometimes.” Michael says as he stands up and greets her with a kiss. “But then again, you normally don’t pull your lips off my dick long enough to find out. Where’s John?” \n\n“Oh, he’s upstairs recovering.” Your mother says as she gives his cock one last stroke before approaching you. \n\nYou tense up, knowing that despite just being upstairs with John, you were downstairs messing around with her husband. There was no way to know just how upset she might be at crossing that family line so early in their relationship. But when she picks you back up onto the couch next to her and gives you a kiss on the lips, running her tongue along them to savor the cum that was still on your face, you knew you had nothing to worry about. \n\n“See?” She says as she giggles at your reaction. “I warned you that he knew how to pound the hell out of you. Did you go numb? I do.”\n\n“Towards the end I did.” You admit, but not much more than a whisper as you adjust to the strange and interesting [[family dynamic]].

“Can I go?” You ask as they make preparations. \n\n“Uh, I guess.” The guy who had been driving the boat says. “I guess you just want to get more practice in?” \n\n“If I could?” You reply. “I mean, for someone who has never been skiing before, I think I’m starting to get the hang of it.” \n\n“Okay, honey.” He says. “Jump on in, we’ll swing by and get you in a second.” \n\n“Thanks.” You say and quickly dive into the water.\n\nYou take a few seconds to make sure you double check everything first. The clasps on the skies, the clasps on your lifejacket, and of course, making sure to run through everything that you’ve learned through your head one more time. You are still running through your mental checklist when they position the boat in front of you and toss the rope to you. You make sure to have a good grip on the handle, already doing a bit of leaning back preparing for the [[pull of the rope]].

“I’m not old.” Kate says from behind you. “I’m only 5yrs older than Ashley.”\n\nYou look at Ashley as you say, “You notice she went off about being called old, but not timid?” \n\n“Yeah, I would have spanked you if you called me timid.” Ashley says as she giggles and rubs her nipples against yours. \n\n“Oh please.” You say as you smile at her. “Timid is never a word I would use for you.” You then lean in and give her a rather passionate kiss, noticing her erection even more. After a few seconds you part your lips from her’s, leave your lower body pressed against Ashley’s as you turn your torso towards Kate. \n\n“Come on, off with the clothes. You pranced around the room last time going on about how great it is to be a woman and all. Time to back it up. Either get out or get out of that [[silly skirt]].”

“Walt.” You say, mostly in surprise that he just filmed you being fucked. “What are you doing?” \n\n“Seeing if any is leaking out.” He says.\n\n“Oh.” You say as you start to laugh. “Is that what you want? To see your cum oozing out of my ass? Fuck you. It’s not going to happen. It’s mine now, and I’m going to keep it.” \n\nHe starts to laugh at that and eases up from you and sits beside you on the couch. “You want to see what it’s like from my point of view?” \n\nYou take the camera and watch the replay. It’s not the best you’ve seen of someone having anal sex, but you admit that it’s still pretty hot in general. But you also aren’t going to let him just keep the tape either. You quickly eject the tape out of the camera. \n\n“Sorry honey. As hot as that is to watch, I’m not going to risk letting you posting it all over the internet. And I’m sure as hell not going to let your dad find out about it either.” You say as you put the tape out of his reach and hand him the camera. \n<<set $sexrepM += 5>>\n“Oh, I would never do that.” He says. \n<<set $socialM += 2>> <<set $repM += 2>>\nBut you know Walt much better than he thinks you do. You know full well that in a year or so, after you forgot about the whole thing he would have posted it somewhere, or shown one of his friends or family members. You just simply smile at him as you lean against him and watch as he puts a new tape into the camera. When he was too busy hooking the camera to the telescope and making final adjustments, you toss the tape of your anal escapade over the side of the house boat and never mentions it again. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>> <<set $asscumM += 1>>\nDespite the occasional tease, the rest of the week passes relatively peacefully. One thing you have to think about as you face the New Year. Is it time to move out of the dorm? Each time you seem to satisfy one of their sexual urges, they seem to be pretty much hands off for days or weeks at a time. Maybe it’s time to find someone who actually wants a relationship, not just wants to get off. \n<<set $vidfindM += 1>> <<set $filM += 1>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

“Well, okay. But I would rather have you and not just a picture.” He admits. \n\n“Oh, don’t worry sweetheart. We have all the time in the world. After all, you’re my dearest baby brother aren’t you?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, if you drop the baby part I am.” He says. “I don’t mind being your dearest brother or even younger brother. But I’m not really all that cool with the whole baby brother thing.” \n\n“Well, you keep cumming like that and you can be my big brother.” You say as you give him a kiss on the cheek. “Let’s head to the bedroom and [[finish our talk]].” \n

You had finished the ride up basically telling John that he was free to do whatever he wanted. So why make a big deal about the situation now. If he wanted to share a bed with her, what do you care, right? \n\nThe three of you spend most of the day in a basic tour. John and Heather are clearly old friends and she makes a show of holding his hand showing him around or stopping and leaning close to him when talking. Over supper in the cafeteria, John and Heather mostly dominated the conversation talking about what he is going to do after he graduates. He tells her about the job offer from Mr. Owens back home. Before you know it, they are talking as if they are going to both be working there before long. \n\nYou just let it go. No need to say anything about it after all. John had already said he was going to, so what difference does it make if someone else does it too. You are slightly disappointed by Heather’s room. You had expected it to be sort of small and cramped, like your dorm room was. But it is actually a good bit larger. \n\nAs night approached, you made yourself comfortable in what was clearly her roommate’s bed. Heather and John cuddled up and kept talking to each other in whispered tones during the night, trying not to keep you up, but clearly not wanting to stop talking. \n\nYou had never really felt comfortable sleeping in a strange bed, so it didn’t surprise you that you woke up during the night. But you heard a slight noise on the other side of the room. You turned your head and saw that John was going down on Heather and both were fully nude. \n\nYou try to roll over and go back to sleep, but no matter how hard you tried you just couldn’t. You were way too aroused at the moment to just ignore it. \n\nYou can either roll back [[over and watch]], or slip out of bed [[and join them]].

“No, I never did.” You admit to her. “But thank you. You know how I am about those scars. If people find out about them, I got to sit there as they trace their fingers across my head and always want to look at them. But, I’m not prettier than you. I always thought you were prettier than me.” \n\n“Thank you.” She says. “But seriously, what are we going to do about Jim? He’s getting to be a big pain in the butt. He always wants to feel my breasts now.”\n\n“I don’t know.” You tell her. “But we got to do something.” \n\n“Well, next time he tries to push your head in his lap, I wish you would do something.” She says. “Might do him some good to have you get fresh. People would talk about him for years about how he couldn’t tell us apart.” \n\n“Wait a second.” You tell her. “You really mean that?”\n\n“Yeah, why not?” She asks. “I mean, you like boys anyway, don’t you?” \n\n“[[Well, yeah a little]].” You tell her. \n“[[No, not at all]].” You tell her.\n

It isn’t long before you hear him moaning and gasping as you continue to stroke his shaft. You don’t actually mean to do it at first, but you can’t resist the urge to lean your head up and look at his face while your hand moves on its own. You watch him as he bites his lip, obviously trying to fight the urge to cum. something that you find to be both comical and rather cute. But for some reason you can’t actually understand, watching him fighting something as natural as a climax makes you want him to do it even more. \n\nYou lean over to his ear and whisper. “Are you going to cum for your sister?” \n\nHe rapidly nods his head yes, but you feel him actually stiffening in your hand as he tries to fight it. \n\n“You want me to show you how close Jane and I really are?” You whisper as you watch him nod his head again. \n\nYou smile as you stop moving your hand. You quickly shift your position on the bed and bring your lips onto his shaft. You have barely gotten him all the way into your mouth when he starts to cum in a very large and impressive amount. You eagerly swallow his cum as he continues to orgasm. He’s not as thick as some dicks you’ve sucked on, but he still has a good roundness to him. But his length allows him to actually go directly inside the top of your throat. He feels amazing as far as length, pulsating and amount of cum. You keep him down your throat until he stops spurting, then move your lips up and down the bottom half of his shaft, resulting in at least another two thick spurts followed by a rather large amount seeping out of the [[tip as he finished]].

WARNING! Warning! Warning! Warning!\n\nThis game is a work of fiction that involves the following material: \n\n Graphic depictions of sexual content, including oral, anal, and vaginal sex. \n Incestual scenes between male and female characters. \n Incestual scenes between female and female characters. \n Public humiliation of a sexual nature. \n Depictions of rape, both to male and female characters. \n Sexual activities with multiple partners by choice.\n Sexual activities with multiple partners by force. \n Sexual reassignment through medical process (Fictional). \n Sexual reassignment through mental manipulation.\n Sexual content between male characters.\n Sexual content with transgender characters. \n Sexual content with transvestite characters.\n Prostitution.\n Bukakke.\n Use of sexual aids such as dildos, strapons and other devices. \n Use of alcohol.\n Use of drugs.\n Violence. \n Use of strong or harsh language. \n \n If any of this material bothers you, or offends you, then I apologize in advance. \n\n If you are underage to view this material, then stop here and go to Yahoo.com\n \n If you are fine with this material and want to play the game.....Click on the link \n \n[[The Coleman Institute]].

“Come on.” You say. “What do you have to lose just hanging around from time to time?” \n\n“Nothing really.” He says. “But I was thinking about what I had to gain.” \n\n“Well, that depends on you.” You say as you sit next to him on the couch. “It could be real fun just hanging out together.” \n\n“How fun?” He asks, slowly catching on to your meaning. \n\n“Well, sometimes Dave has to go out of town for several days. It could get very lonely all by myself.” You say as you run your hand along his leg. “It would be nice to have someone to hang around to keep me company when he is gone.” \n\n“Would it include a little bit of action?” He asks. \n\n“It could.” You say. “If you promise to do a few things for me.” \n\n“Like what?” Jeff replies. \n\n“Well, if you work out a bit more.” You say. “Try to remember that you are supposed to be a friend, not just someone that can show up whenever you want. But most importantly is treating me with a bit of [[respect and common decency]].”

She finds a couch that she pushes you down on. You are still looking around trying to figure out what is going on when Mr. York walks into the office.\n\n“Hey Rebecca. Good to see you again.” He says as gives your mom a rather warm and friendly kiss. \n\n“Hey. Been looking forward to it really. But miss goody-two-shoes here sort of threw the schedule off.” \n\n“Well, that’s understandable.” He says as he sits behind a desk. “So, what can I do for you today?” \n\n“Well, I’m ready for my part. But she isn’t. I figured that I can talk to her for a minute or two while you set up the camera for her interview?” she says as she removes her jacket. \n\n“Sure, no problem at all.” He says as he stands up. “You got any ideas of what you are going to do?” \n\n“Well, for now, no. But I have a couple of ideas. I just need to get this one on board. I’m sure your special videos still sell pretty good?” \n\n“Yeah, but those are generally a little more for our experienced casts.” He says as he pauses to run a few figures in his head. “I guess, if it’s a tag-team combo I can probably offer you about $100k. Or if you want to do them solo, I can easily go around $50, maybe $75K."\n \n"Well, I will let you know." Your mother says as she leans over and takes off her shoes. "Like I said, I got to talk to her for a little bit first. I will let you know when we are ready."\n \n“Alright.” Just give a yell, I will be in the next room. \n\n“Okay.” Your mother then turns to you, still sitting on the couch in complete shock. She grabs you by the shoulders and gives you a firm shake to get your attention. \n<<set $momporn = "yes">>\nShe then says. “Now you [[listen to me]].”

“I just don’t believe it.” Jane says as she cups your new <<print $cupM>> breasts. “Tell me again how this happened.”\n <<set $Janesweet = "little sister">>\n“Well, mom’s new boss said they needed someone to test some new pills they were making. Mom suggested that I do it. She sends them to me, and next thing you know I got these.” You say as you bounce your tits for her. \n<<set $JaneSoc = "very popular">>\n“And that’s it? Just a few pills and you got some real boobs of your own?” She says as she smiles at you. “Whatever they put in those pills must be worth a fortune. I can’t believe how much you look like a real girl now. It reminds me of when we were kids and I used to call you ‘little sister’ all the time. I’m just glad you are more like a girl than a boy now. I hate to say this, but I never really wanted to have a brother anyway. So the more girl-like you are, the happier I am.”\n\n“Really?” You ask her. “You honestly like me more this way?”\n \n“Yeah.” She says as she smiles at you. \n\n“Well, I got to tell you something else.” You say as you cross the room and lock your dorm door. “The pills did more than just grow some breasts. They did something else to me too. Something that I told Mr. Owens about, but nobody else. This is embarrassing, so promise not to laugh, but I need to show you something that will shock you.” \n\nYou start to unbutton your jeans and lower them down to your knees. You pause for a second and make Jane promise not to laugh before you lower your panties, [[exposing your]] <<print $mdick>>.

“Uh, I don’t know about that.” You say. \n\nBut when he takes another step and presses against you again, he has his hands on your hips and eases your pajama bottoms down. You can feel his erection pressing against your flesh and almost gasp out of enjoyment. \n\n“Come on.” He whispers in your ear. “You will love it.” \n\n[[You can stop him now]] from going too far. \n[[You can't stop him now]] if you wanted to. \n

“Jane? What are you doing here?” You asked, who you thought was Jane. \n<<set $momyoung = "yes">>\n“Sorry honey.” Your mother says. \n\n“Oh my god! Mom?” You say as you finally recognize her. “You look incredible.” \n\nNot only did she look amazingly like Jane, but she looked to be almost the same age as well. Her looks were much younger, her figure was much slimmer and her attitude was much happier in general. The last time that you saw your mom looking this young was in old pictures as a child. You look at her in shock at just how much she has changed.\n\n“You like it?” She asks as she gives a slow turn. “Michael loves it and can’t get enough of it.” \n\n“Who is Michael?” You ask her as you continue to look her up and down. \n\n“You know, Mr. Owens.” She says as she smiles and gives you a quick kiss on the lips. “That man is a stallion in bed.” \n\n“Mom.” You say as you are shocked to hear her talk that way. But then when you look at her again, you know that you would be happy to use a body like that yourself. “Wait? Are you sleeping with your boss?” \n\n“God no.” Your mother smiles at you as she laughs. “I would never sleep with my boss. I just happen to work with my husband, and I sleep with him every night.” \n\n“Husband?” You ask. “What the hell is going on? Why doesn’t anyone tell me this sort of thing?” \n\n“Oh dear, I am looking forward to telling you everything.” Your mother says as she takes your hand and [[guides you to the couch]].

You feel him starting to tense up, knowing that he’s close to cumming. As you stroke faster and harder on his shaft and keep him aimed at your tits you start to smile about the whole thing. For some reason, he seems to be able to hold off on cumming. You figure that he’s not that far from cumming, so you quickly bend over and take the tip of his cock into your mouth and slide up and down on him while you keep one hand stroking his shaft. \n<<set $handK += 1>> <<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nYou were right, that’s all it took. The first spurt launches across your cleavage. You quickly point the tip of his cock towards your nipple and continue to jerk him as he launches four or five streaks of cum along your tit. You take hold of your tit and try to hold it so that Mark can watch as his cum slides down towards your nipple while you continue to slowly pump the last few drops out of him with your other hand. \n\nWhen you are sure he is completely done, you look for a place to try and wipe your hand. As there doesn’t appear anywhere to wipe it off, you use the seat of the car as best you can, which isn’t much. But as far as the cum on your tit, there is no way to wipe that off. The best you can do is put your bra and sheer top back on and hope that nobody notices. \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $sexrepK += 1>>\nYou do look over at Mark a bit ticked, but don’t say anything to him. You even smile when he leans over and gives you a kiss on the cheek as he says “Thank you.” \n\nYou finally make it back to the dorm and wash up and go to bed. You don't mention the evenings events to anyone, and are grateful to find out that Mark doesn't say anything either. Even more grateful for you is the fact that Steve apparently was completely oblivious to the whole thing. \n\nAs the days go on, you are all too busy studying for the end of the [[year end tests]].

You try to think of anything except hand running across your pelvis and outside of your vagina. But when his gentle caress passes his finger along the opening of your pussy, you can’t help but think of anything other than his hand. \n\n“Like that.” You say, softer than before. “You use your hand like that and it feels really good.” \n\n“Can you open up?” He asks. “I want to see what it’s like.”\n\nYou reach down to your crotch and use your gently part your lips apart for him. You know that he’s looking at you intensely and it only adds to your own arousal. \n\n“You see that part that is just near the top, but above the hole?” You ask him, even softer. “If you touch that area, that’s where it feels the best.” \n\nYou gasp as his finger passes over your clit. \n\n“Right there.” You say after you recover. “That is my clit. You use your finger or tongue on that and I will eventually climax. Most women will, that’s why we enjoy oral sex from time to time. A good clitoral stimulation and we start going wild.” \n\n“Really?” He asks as he gets between your legs to look better and closer at your vagina being spread open. “So, then it’s something [[I should learn how]] to do. Giving her pleasure first?”

“Jane, what am I to do?” You ask her as you cry in her arms in the bed. \n\n“Honey. He’s only going to be gone for six months. He’s just taking a bit off from college and then he’s going to come right back. Didn’t he promise that he would?” Jane says as she tries to comfort you. \n\n“But he wouldn’t see me before he left.” You say as you continue to cry. \n\n“I know little sister.” Jane says. “I’m not happy about that either.” \n\nYou sniffle a few times as you gather yourself as best as you can and sit up. \n\n“Jane, do you think that Rick will be back? Honestly?” You ask her. \n\n“Just [[look at yourself in the mirror]].” Jane says as she helps you to your feet.

“Come on honey.” You say as you start to unzip his pants for him. “Do it for me, please. It will be just our little secret. Something that will be fun to talk about in the future. How sweet little brother Eric jerked off for his older sister. Just the sound of that sends a tingle down my spine.” \n\nYour aggression completely surprises him, as well as you. You know that if Jane was here, she would have made him do it for her at least two hours ago. But you were enjoying just talking to him to get around to it. But once you thought about it again, you just wanted to see him doing it. Now that you are being more aggressive with your approach, he can’t effectively defend himself against you. \n\n“Wow.” You say as you pull his cock from out of his underwear. “That’s a pretty big dick you got.” \n\nDespite wanting to see him jerk off, as soon as you touched his cock you wanted to do it instead. You can’t resist the urge to stroke him yourself. \n\n“You want me to do it for you?” You ask him as you smile at him. “I would love to give you a good hand job. If you want to do it, just say so.” \n\n“Uh, I will. [[Just let me up]].” He finally says.

“Marcy, honey.” Kevin says next to your ear. “Be a good girl and let Jane have her fun too.” \n\nYou slowly move your head to the side, and let the next guy fuck your sister as you try to use your tongue on her at the same time. He fucks her much longer than the last guy, making her start to orgasm again. Her intensity runs through her body as she focuses all her attention onto your clit. Your own orgasm starts to run through you just seconds after Jane’s. You are still riding out your orgasm when the cock inside of her is pulled out. \n\n“You should be a sweet girl and finish him off.” Kevin whispers against your ear.\n\nYou quickly open your mouth and slide your lips down his shaft. You enjoy tasting Jane’s pussy on his cock; it makes it more exotic to you. When he starts to cum, you eagerly swallow as fast as you can. Moving your lips up and down his shaft, while using your fingers on the base of his cock as you pump the last inch or two of his cock. When he is finally done cumming in your mouth, you are eased back against Jane’s vagina as they let the two of you continue to use your tongues on each other. \n\nYou have another orgasm, maybe two, before you hear Kevin call out to Jane that her time is up. You are shocked at how quickly Jane stops using her tongue on you. You actually use your head to nudge her vagina as a signal to keep going, not to stop now. You are enjoying it and want her to continue. \nBut Jane simply ignores your signals and easily shifts under you, putting you on your side. You are still trying to use your tongue on her as she gets out from under you and stands up next to Kevin with a smile on her face. \n\nYou surprise yourself when you hear your voice say, “But I want more.” \n\nKevin gives you a smile, and then gently pats you on the head. “Not tonight. You are done. If you want, you can get dressed or walk around without any pants on. But for now, you need to rest and recover.” \n\nWith that, he simply walks away, his arm around Jane’s waist as he parades her around the room completely nude in front of everyone. When you look over for Henry, you see him smiling at you as he sits down next to you on the bed and gently runs his hands along your back. \n\n“You know,” He starts off. “I may need to hang around Kevin and Jane more often. I never would have known that I could learn so much from them. That whole spanking your ass while he was fucking your sister thing was hot as hell, and I’m not even into girls.” \n\n“That was you?” You ask in amazement. \n\n“Yeah. Wouldn’t mind doing it again sometime. Maybe I should talk to Dave about it. He might find it interesting.” He says as he starts to stand back up. \n\nYou quickly grab his arm and hold onto him. “Henry, don’t. I don’t want Dave to find out about this. He might end up leaving me if he does.” \n\n“Don’t worry honey.” Henry says as he removes your hand from his arm. “I’m [[sure we can work]] something out.”

“I would rather go by him, if I’m honest.” You say. \n<<set $socialMa -= 1>>\n\n“Really? Seems to me that you don’t.” Jason says as he looks at you. “Look, you want to go around campus and sucking dick, that’s fine with me. I might even join the line if you are good at it. But the truth is this whole girls’ clothes thing has started to freak the rest of us out. We aren’t saying that you can’t do it. But if you start to go around a guy’s dorm dressed that way, someone is bound to get the wrong idea about it all. Eventually, someone is going to either get pissed off about it or start to look for any reason to take it out on you. Or you try to be a little less obvious about it and accept it from time to time when people slip up around you and call you a girl.” \n<<set $repMa -= 1>>\n“Well, yeah.” You say. “I guess if it’s causing that much of a problem. I don’t like it, but I get the point.”\n\n“Good.” He says and then gives you somewhat strained smile. “Who knows, maybe you will get used to the idea of being called [[she]]?

“Are you picking on my driving? I have a perfect driving record. Not one single speeding ticket.” He says. \n\n“That’s because the cops can’t catch up to you.” You say as you stick out your tongue and laugh. \n\n“That’s not my fault.” John says as he smiles at you.\n \nYou try to stick your tongue out at him a second time. His response is to give you a kiss, trying to catch your tongue with his lips. The two of you continue to tease each other for a couple more seconds of sticking your tongue and ending up kissing each other. He places his hands next to your hips on the bed as he continues your little game of cat and mouse. When he ups the ante of your little tease by leaning forward, you respond by leaning further backward. \n\nInstead of continuing his kisses, he starts to focus on your chin and neck. You smile as you feel his kisses moving lower along your neck until he starts to kiss your chest and the upper areas of your breasts. When he pauses and looks up at you he smiles and holds his position. \n\n“Oh, is that all?” You tease him. “You want to stop now? Just when it was [[getting good]]?”

They both look at you as if you should say something, or at least join the conversation at this point. But you actually had nothing to say. It wasn’t until Eric asks a question of you that you respond. \n\n“Yes, you probably could make the team if you work out with Michael.” You tell him. “He mentioned awhile back that he was looking forward to working out with you on a regular basis. Something about having a spotter, or just someone to play a game of 21 with on the weekend.” \n\nAs strange as the way you met him went, as you continue to talk, you actually start to like him more and more. You can’t deny that he made a very big impression on Jane, who sounded a bit too sweet for your taste while talking to him. But you also know that you aren’t like her. She had expected someone who she could easily treat like she did you at his age. Instead, of caving in, he stood up to her and established right away that he wasn’t going to be that way around her. \n\nWhile you think that if he had been sweet to you right away, you would have actually liked him more, you can’t help but admit that he did something you never would have. For someone so young, he clearly was letting it be known that he wasn’t going to be so simple to push around. In spite of his youth, the assertiveness and the confidence was something you actually admired in him. You can’t help but think of what other personality traits he might have that you would like when you get to know him better. As you continue to talk to him, you can’t help but like [[him more and more]].

It takes several minutes just to get an erection, even then the erection isn't really all that impressive. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>>\nAfter several minutes of jerking off, you finally sense your scrotum tighten and cum into the cup provided for you. \n\nYou look at the sample and wonder if that is enough or not. It's not really a whole lot, and it barely comes out of your cock with any force. The first spurt might be considered okay, but the next 3 spurts just seem to be more or less surperfical at best. \n\nClearly, it isn't an impressive sample. Made worse by the fact that it took you nearly 20 minutes just to get this amount to begin with. \n\nMaybe the doctor is right, maybe there isn't much that they can do for you. But all you can do is keep your fingers crossed and hope for the best. \n\n[[The results are in]].

Someone offers you a refill, which you accept. You take a few sips but can’t shake the feeling that the orange juice just isn’t that fresh. Maybe someone had left it out of the fridge a little too long or something? But you know that it’s not really settling right. Your stomach starts to grumble in protest. You make your way to the bathroom and get on your knees. You barely had time to put your head over the toilet before you started to spew all the orange juice back up. You feel better because it’s out of your system, but also feel a lot worse because you feel another urge to hurl building as well. There’s a knock on the door, and you tell them that the bathroom is being used.\n \n“Kim, open up. Quick, I don’t feel so good.” Came Tracy’s voice.\n \nYou open the door and let her in. She reaches the toilet and starts to hurl as well. The two of you would spend the next 10 minutes in the bathroom alternating between hurling, flushing, trying to rinse out your mouth with water from the sink and hurling again. When the wave of nausea finally wears off enough to leave the bathroom, you make your back to the institute and try to sleep it off. Mark hurled during the ride home on the side of the road. \n\nThe next day, you start making preparations for your [[4th semester testing]].

But you also think about a few things here and there that make you wonder if Jane wasn’t right about him after all. He’s always had a quick temper that worried you, especially when he became confrontational with people. \n\nYou also know that more than once on your few dates with him a while back, that he had always seemed to be a little too preoccupied with what others did around you. He was clearly the ‘jealous type’ that would jump on your case if someone else just flirted with you. You can’t forget the waiter that he cussed out for what he thought was being ‘too personal’ with you shortly before Rick came back into the picture. \n\nLooking at Jane, you can tell that what she is telling you is something that worries her. It’s not like Jane to really get caught up in just random gossip about people. But even as much as Jane made you regret doing something, she always knew when and where to stop before having to get medical attention. In fact, as bad as she had been, you never had more than just a bruise for a few days. You might have been sore, but you never needed a Band-Aid or stitches or even to get a cast. \n\nYou learned quickly not to upset Rick as well. But the most you’ve had from him was being tied up and left in the bathroom for 6 hours. Even though you forgot what you had done to piss him off, you can’t forget those six hours tied to the toilet with no way to tell time or to get comfortable. Even when he did that to you, he never actually left the apartment, he had simply watched TV. The worst moment was when he came into the bathroom and moved you off the toilet just long enough for him to pee. But still, you [[never needed medical attention]].

Failure: Talk radio is often associated with AM stations on the radio, not the TV.\n\n<<set $failedcollege += 1>>\nEither attempt to [[Makeup credit]]\n\nOr drop out and [[Start Chapter 4]]

There was an immediate buzz in the room about how much the publicity would help the sorority. There were a few sisters that you knew would like to have a little modeling or media exposure under their belts. Most of those were the ones who almost always seemed to be more interested in celebrity gossip than studying. But at the same time, they were also the ones who were mostly considered the more popular sorority sisters. \n\n“But there is a bit of bad news as well.” Stacy says. “First off, because of legal restrictions and because there may be some alcohol involved in the publicity push, we can’t have anyone under 21 involved. The last thing we need is to have a bunch of 19 or 20 year olds getting caught with a beer in their hands and causing legal problems for everyone. So, if you are under age you must stay out of it. I’m sorry. But those that are under age please head upstairs. There is another project I need to talk to you about in a few minutes.” \n\nThere are about 14 or so sisters that head upstairs. Most of them were newly recruited this year or last year. You hardly knew some of them other than as a face in the crowd, but a couple you were [[sort of close with]].

You hesitate a little before answering, taking a few seconds to think about how to phrase it right. She still has you holding back a little because of her job her to analyze you psychologically rather than be any real friend. \n\n"So far." you say, figuring that the less you say, might be best. \n\n"Fair enough," She starts. not even acknowledging your attempt to hedge your bets. "I'm pretty sure that if you had woken up with huge tits, you would be so freaked out and running in fear that we would never catch up with you. But even if we did, it would take us years just to settle you down enough to even start to talk about what happened. Oh yeah, that reminds me. Speaking of talking. You might have noticed a bit of change in your voice as well. Yep, you do sound slightly more feminine than you did yesterday. You aren't imaging that one. It's just another effect that kicked in during the night. Not enough for a stranger to recognize. Your mother might notice, but would just think you were more nervous than anything. Nothing big there. That's basically how we work, in small stages. [[It makes it easier]] to get used to."

“I like your shape.” You say as you giggle.\n<<set $mroD = "11 inch long">>\n“Hush little sister.” Jane smiles at you as she gives your inner thigh a quick kiss. “I’m the one with the razor, remember.” \n<<set $mroC = "extreme">>\nYou give her another little giggle and stick your tongue out at her. “Okay, go on with your story.” \n<<set $mrofetish = "swallows">>\n“Well, anyway. That first day was like a challenge of wills. I tried to be the one to make the decisions about what to watch, eat or talk about it. But every time that I said that we were going to do something, he said ‘no’ and told me that we were going to do something else. Even as I pouted and frowned about it, he simply said that I could either agree to it or sit in the corner and pout like a three year old. If I kept trying to act like a spoiled brat, he was going to treat me as one.” \n<<set $mroDesire = "family orgy">>\n“Oh, I bet that went over real well.” You say as you snicker. “I never could get away with doing that.” \n<<set $mroSoc = "reknown">>\nBut Jane just gives you a strange look, and then [[continues with her story]].

This slightly added pressure must have been too much for him. As your own climax was starting to subside, he starts to slow down. You are disappointed when he pulls out of you. But when you looked at him, you are amazed at how much cum has started to spray out of the tip of his cock. One massive strand of cum after another is shot across your body. \n\nYou watch as one strand after another flies in the air and almost splashes against your skin. You don’t know how many strands of cum are on your body from your tits to your crotch in various sizes, but it’s much more than you expected. \nAfter his orgasm subsides, he climbs onto the bed beside you and goes back to kissing you again. \n\n“How long do you have?” He asks. “If you give me about half an hour, I am good to go again.” \n\nYou were tempted to stay and have a second round. But a part of you wanted to talk to Jane about what had just happened.\n \n“I wish I could.” You tell him. “But I need to get back to Jane."\n\nYou know that it was technically a lie. But you were [[really looking forward]] to talking to Jane as soon as she got back.

The only warning you have about him cumming is a grunt from deep in his throat as his hips press firmly against the underside of your tits. His cock head barely pokes through as a jet of cum shoots upwards into your open mouth landing all over your tongue, you stay there, letting Chris shooting spurt after spurt into your open mouth. As his orgasm peaks and the spurts lose their intensity, you simply let him continue cumming on your neck and finally pooling a wad of cum between his cock and your tits. As he slowly slides out of your cleavage, you can feel his cum sliding down your body. You lean back, using your hands to hold you up as you arch your back and let him watch as the large wad slides in between your tits. You tilt your head back and swallow the bit of cum in on your tongue, then scoop up the cum running down your body and place it directly on your tit. You let it start to slide off your nipple when you bring it up to your mouth and lick it off. \n<<set $cumtitK += 1>>\nTo say that Chris is shocked would be a complete understatement. He just stares at you in complete awe. You wonder who enjoys this more, Chris being able to watch you playing with his cum, or you for actually playing with it yourself. You decide to continue with your show as you ease your bikini bottom to the side and use your finger to start masturbating for him. \n<<set $jerkK += 1>>\nIt only takes a few seconds because of how aroused you already are. When your orgasm hits, you feel like a dam has broken and go into multiple orgasms as you keep driving your fingers into you. You aren’t sure how loud you were when you peaked, but you knew that Chris heard you call out his name, which you [[did on purpose]].

You think about it for a few seconds. Would you be offended, knowing the way you are around your mother, Jane and Michael? Actually, could you even be offended by it? You might be surprised that it happened given his age. But you wouldn’t be actually offended by it. Hell, truth be told you would probably be happy about it. If for no other reason than it just meant that he was part of the family after all. \n\n“Well, I wouldn’t be offended.” You finally admit to him. “I would be shocked at first. Who wouldn’t be? But after a while, the shock wears off and you just accept it.” \n\n“Well, I’m glad you feel that way.” He says as he smiles at you. “Because that means that I’m not losing my mind, I’m just in a fucked up situation.” \n\n“Well, I didn’t say that either. As far as I know, you could be completely nuts and nobody bothered to tell you about it.” You reply as you chuckle. “Hell, you wouldn’t be the first person in the house that had a moment of going nuts. Just ask Jane about her days as a ballerina. Well, better yet, don’t. She might be pissed about it.” \n\n“Okay, so what do I do?” He asks you again. “Do I just stay as normal and take care of things later on? Or do I try something and hope that it happens with Rebecca some day?”\n \n“Why? Do you want to sleep with my mother?” You ask him as you smile. “Is that what’s bothering you? You got a hard-on [[for your step mom]]?”

“Sorry.” You say as you quickly put your top back on. “You just always hear about someone taking pictures and then asking people to go topless and such. I just figured you would too.” \n\n“No.” He says as he smiles at you. “I’m actually a legit photographer that takes actual pictures of people. If you want, I can call a few people if you want those pictures taken. But if not, maybe I can find you work more towards the legal side of things.” \n\nYou are surprised when he hands you one of his business cards. You notice that his office is located in a city that is only a couple of hours from your home. \n\n“When you graduate, give me a call or something.” He says. “You aren’t really the typical model looks, but you are an amazing girl next door type of girl. You would be amazed at how much work you can get with your looks. Everyone needs the girl next door to model clothes, cars or even homes. It keeps you busy and almost always on location somewhere.” \n\nYou accept his card and thank him for the offer. \n\nHe puts the camera back in the bedroom and rejoins you on the balcony. “Uh, look. I’m serious about that offer for a job. I don’t normally mix business with pleasure. But you do have an amazing body and look that could make a lot of money. Much more than you would make in an office somewhere. Like I said, give me a call in a couple of years after you graduate and just say you are the girl from Cancun. I will know who you are.” \n<<set $offer = "model">>\n“Maybe I will.” You say as you look at the card again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\nAfter a few more minutes talking about his offer, without accepting it, and a couple of other things, he shows you to the door. “Remember, just give me a call.” \n<<set $repM += 4>>\nYou make your way back to your room and pack your bags. You quickly change clothes for your ride to the airport. Despite the way the day began, you admit that you are tickled about the way it ended. A possible job offer right out of college has a lot of appeal, especially one that will involve a lot of travel.\n<<set $socialM += 4>>\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\nNote to player: You found a new job offer to use during Chapter 4

You pop the pills that you are given and given two days rest in the medical center. \n\nWhen you wake up, you notice that you have shrunk from D-Cups to a larger than average B-Cup. \n<<set $cupsizekim = "larger B-Cup">>\nAs you leave the medical center Dr. Barker stops you and gives you a hug. “Here you go. This is for you. I figured you would know what to do with it.” He says as he gives you a folder containing your old medical records. \n\nYou look at the folder and read the label “Marcus” on it. \n\nYou stop on the way back to the dorms and find one of those hotdog grills you see in a lot of parks. You set the folder on fire and watch it burn before going back to [[your dorm again]].

“Of it would have to be here if you wore a really small skirt.” He says. \n\nYou look at him and try to figure out if he is really interested in making a sale, or simply trying to get a free feel. He continues as if he is serious and the contact is just incidental and nothing to be taken seriously. But his hands move from time to time as he holds the gun against your leg, making his fingers move as well. You look around the shop and know that if someone else was here, he wouldn’t be showing you this sort of thing. \n\n“There is of course, the small of the back.” He says as he stands up and puts the gun under the waist of your pants. \n\n“That’s where most people put it in the movies.” You say. \n\n“True.” He continues, but stands in front of you as he keeps his hands on the gun. “But the problem is that if you don’t properly secure the gun, it will [[end up falling down]].”

“Jane honey.” He says. “Would you be so sweet as to help me with something upstairs?” \n\n“Of course I would.” She says. \n\n“Marcy, you can watch TV or something.” He says as he stands up and holds his hand for Jane, who eagerly takes it. “We might be a bit.” \n\nYou can’t help but wonder what was taking so long. They must have been gone for at least ten minutes now. You get up from the couch and make your way upstairs. You don’t hear anything going on, so you know that they aren’t having a conflict. You notice that Jane’s bedroom door is opened. You walk over to it, expecting to see them sitting and talking, or maybe moving some items around. But when you approach the door, you are surprised at what you see. \n\nJane is on her knees in front of Eric, moving her head at a pretty steady pace as he holds onto her head. You hear him tell her ‘all of it, sis’. He suddenly grunts and leans his head back. You see Jane’s head [[pause and slow down]].

You quickly move Tina’s hands off of you and stand up beside the bed. The director automatically calls for everyone to stop filming and walks over to you. \n\n“What’s going on?” He asks you. \n\n“Look, I know that things are supposed to be a little heated between us, but I am not comfortable with having so many people around.” You tell him. “Not only that, but it is starting to feel like the only reason that we are even here is simply to just be a piece of meat.” \n\n“Okay.” He says as he looks around the small studio. “Let me ask you something real fast. If I got rid of most of the crew and knocked it down to just a small group would you be okay? I hate to have to just replace you after already being over half way done with your part.” \n\n“I don’t know.” You tell him. “Maybe.” \n\n“Okay, head over to the trailer and have makeup give you a bit of a touch up and I will see what I can do about getting rid of [[some of the people]].” He says.

For your test this semester you had to go to the local hospital and take notes as you observed an autopsy. \n\n[[3rd semester test]]

Despite enjoying the way that Charles has you at the moment, on your back, paying a lot of attention to your breasts, it isn’t enough. It takes an effort, but you finally are able to roll over onto your stomach as he continues to grope and fondle your breasts. But now you’ve got him where you want him. You let out a soft moan as you move your hips, nudging his bulging erection with your buttocks. Something that Charles picks up on as he starts to move up and down, running his body against yours. \n<<set $jerkMa += 1>> <<set $assfukMa += 1>>\nAfter a few seconds of teasing each other this way, you are satisfied when you feel his hands starting to move downward along your sides until he gets to your skirt. Instead of moving further, he runs his thumbs under your skirt and then along towards the small of your back, making you arches backward in anticipation for him. You hold your breath as he starts to unzip the zipper in the back of your skirt. When you feel the fabric growing a bit loose from the zipper being undone, you wiggle your hips, enjoying the sensation of his thumb along the divot at the spot where you back and ass meet.\n <<set $facialMa += 1>>\nYou moan again in anticipation as you feel your skirt being lowered to your knees. You spread your legs as wide as you can, which isn’t a lot with the skirt still on you, but it’s enough for Charles to take full advantage of your position. He quickly runs his hand upward, causing your panties to act as a thong, exposing your ass cheeks to him. One of which he takes a firm hold of and squeezes. You can’t help but to respond to his hand by tensing up and clenching your muscles, making your ass even firmer [[for him to squeeze]].

You are shocked at what is going on. But you can’t stop yourself from being both aroused and following Jane’s orders as you’ve done most of your life. It takes you a few seconds to find the small tube of K-Y you had stored in your night stand. When you turn around to hand it to her, she simply says thanks. \n\nWatching Jane moving around to the edge of the bed was sort of comical, mostly because she had to climb over both of you to do it. But when she was starting to climb over you, she paused and leaned forward to give you a kiss. \n\n“You want to just watch, or join us?” She asks. \n\nYou aren’t able to answer right away. You are actually thinking about it when she leans in and moves her lips by your ear on the other side from Eric.\n\n“Please honey. Can you go down on me while he does it?” She whispers. “It would be sweet if I came when he did. I will go down on you after he is done.” \n\nYou [[want to join]] Eric and Jane in a threesome. \nYou [[do not want to join]] Eric and Jane at all. \n

After a couple of hours you finally see Tina for the first time as the robot and can’t help but laugh at how she looks. There was a set of antennas sticking out of her ears and while it was clear that the outfit she was wearing was supposed to be some kind of blocky robotic body, she was still clearly female as she was wearing both a silver bra and panties. But it was the fact that for some unknown reason, this supposed robot was walking around with human like legs only wearing silver colored pantyhose with matching garters. \n\nBut it was your own outfit what was clearly designed to be the tease of the film. You were told that it would be required to do some kind of shower scene. But you were expecting to actually be involved with a bathroom or something like it. Instead, you were given a small set of red wings and a small bikini bottom that was supposed to be pedals of a rose with a matching small crown of roses. That was all your outfit involved, and you were supposed to simply stand under the green stream of liquid as Tina acted as if she was bathing you. \n\n“You know, this is completely stupid.” You say as you make an adjustment to your towel to keep in in place. \n\n“I know.” Tina says as she smiles at you. “Look, just stand under the water and think of statues or something. You got the easy part. You just got to stand there under the water. I am the one who has to act like I’m [[bathing you]].”

“Now you listen to me little girl.” He says as he pinches your nipple, not for pleasure, but to make you wince in pain. “You are mine. Something that you will have to learn.” \n\nAgain, he pinches your nipples, much harder than you like. Its a few more pinches, then you are on your knees as you cry from the pain. \n\n“Rick please. I’m sorry.” You tell him. “I didn’t mean to upset you.” \n\n“Too late now.” He says. \n\nYou are lifted back onto your feet as he starts to pull your shirt back over your head. Only instead of pulling it over your head and into place, he uses it to blindfold you. You feel something being shoved into your mouth, some kind of cloth. You aren’t sure what it is, but you start to think it might be your own socks. \n\nThen without any warning or preparation, something strikes your already sore ass. It wasn’t a hand, and it wasn’t a belt. It wasn’t until the object struck you again that you realized that he was using your own shoe to punish you. You feel yourself nudged forward as his strikes land. They are extremely hard and quick. Even as you are muffled, you continue to beg for him to stop. \n\nBut when you are nudged forward by his continued spankings, you end up landing again on your stomach on the bed. You feel him spanking you another four or five times, each time feeling as if he has broken skin and is [[drawing blood]].

“Not unless you really want to.” He says as he smiles at you. “Your mom and I both agreed that as far as you and Jane are concerned, it’s open season. She figures that it would make everyone happy if we had nothing to hide from one another, including bedroom secrets. Jane’s already done it. Hell, she and Kevin were a lot of fun that weekend. As far as we are concerned, as long as your mother and I keep any side stuff in the family, then it doesn’t count as fooling around, but sharing the fun. God, you should hear how eager she is to have you to bring a friend so that Jane and Kevin and your mother and I can all have a little family orgy. I think that she wants to make that your graduation present, or maybe just for the hell of it. I don’t know. But she says that if you want to do the full treatment that I couldn’t touch you until she says so.” \n\nYou looked at him completely shocked. It’s one thing to casually say he would be happy for you to go down on him, or that Jane already has. But the way he was so casual about a family orgy made you worry that something more was going on that you didn’t know about. You were still thinking about it when he offered you two blue pills. \n\n“Here, take these and lay down on the couch. I need to make a call.” He says as he heads inside the house. \n\nYou thought they were pills to calm your nerves or something. But after swallowing them without any water, you felt sleepy just a few seconds later. You quickly made your way to the couch, which is about as far as you could go [[before you passed out]].

"No. I don't think that would be right for me." You tell the doctor as you gather back your composure. "I know who I am as well as what I am."\n\n"Are you sure?" The doctor asks.\n\n"Look, maybe what just happened was fun and all. But yeah, it might be best to just let things stay the way they are. I don't think that anything really has changed in the big picture. It's just the way things are." \n\nWith that, you thank the doctor for his time and efforts and go out to the waiting room to your mother and sister. \n\nLife might not be easy for you, but you are who and what you are. You will take it all [[in stride]].

“Marcy.” Dave says as he gives another try to change your mind. “Just reconsider it. One year, I only ask that you give it one year. If you don’t like it, you could move back home if you wanted to.” \n\n“Dave, you know that wouldn’t work.” You tell him. “If I moved with you for a year in New York, there would be an excuse to stay and one year would become five, then ten, then twenty. Or worse yet. Let’s say that I go for a year, then hated it and wanted to move home again. How am I going to tell you after a year of getting things situated that I’m going to up and leave you? What about being married and telling you that I want to move hours away from you? Is that fair to you or to me? What about being married and I want to leave, but you keep telling me that I couldn’t, or at least shouldn’t?” \n\n“Yeah, I guess you are right.” He says after a couple of seconds. “Trying to get you to go for one year would just be a ticking countdown until you left.” \n\n“Honey.” You start. “I know that this is not the way you wanted things to be. I didn’t want them to be like this either. But some things in life are out of our control. In hindsight, this could be the best thing in the world for both of us. I don’t see it now, [[but in five years]] things could be different.”

You quickly climb the ladder and make your way to the top and head to the edge of the diving platform. But from the height you were at, it was suddenly much too high to jump. Your nerves had held out long enough to actually get to the top and look down. But once you do, you don’t have the nerves to actually take advantage of the fact that your mother couldn’t stop you. You take a step back, then another and realize you are stuck at the top, holding onto the rail, too scared to get onto the ladder to make your way down. \n<<set $path = "Kim">>\nTo make things worse, the two guys who were behind you on the ladder moved around you without a single step of hesitation or concern about your dilemma of freezing at the top of the diving platform. The older of the two stopped just long enough to ask if you were okay, the younger of the two just shook his head and asked if little girls like you always cried when they got to the top. \n\nYou were pissed at him making the assumption you were a girl because of wearing a t-shirt over your swimsuit, but the fact that some 30 year old guy didn’t even bother to help you just made it worse. You were still clutching the rails at the top of the platform when you see Jane’s head poking up from the ladder [[glaring at you in anger]].

“Rick. This is a bad time. You will have to come back later.” You tell him as you start to close the door. \n\nBut you are stopped by his hand and foot against the door opening it up despite your efforts to close it. Rick simply walks into the room and takes a seat in what you still think of as ‘Jane’s chair’. Something that you notice she has nothing to say about. \n\nAs you feared, Charles showed up less than minutes later. You had tried to ignore Rick by going back to the bedroom area and make the final adjustments to your outfit and makeup. But when the door knocked, Rick had responded before you and had opened it, taking Charles by complete surprise. \n\nYou watched in fear as the two looked at each other. You could almost feel the rage boiling up inside Charles from across the dorm. Something that you knew you quickly had to diffuse as soon as possible. \n\nYou tried to ignore Rick as you walked over and gave Charles a kiss and said “I’m ready.” \n\n“Okay.” Is all Charles says as he starts to walk down the hallway. \n\n“Charles, I’m sorry. He just showed up and wouldn’t leave. I ignored him like you told me to do. Jane didn’t say anything to him either. We just ignored him. Then you showed up. I’m just happy that you didn’t get in a fight.” You say.\n\n“Hush. I’m thinking.” He says. \n\n“Yes sir.” \n\nYou try to cheer him up, but to little or no avail. In fact, that brief moment at the door seemed to have set the tone for the entire evening. He rarely said anything, and when he did it had a bit of a clear overtone to it. It wasn’t until the date [[was drawing closed]] that you got any kind of reaction from him.

“No, not exactly.” She replies. “What I’m telling you is to give men a try. You might be surprised to find that you like them. I hope that you at least are willing to do some experimenting to find out.” \n\nYou look at her not really sure what to make of this conversation. \n\n“Baby, listen to me on this one.” She says as she sits next to you. “I promise that if you continue to walk around wearing female clothes, you WILL get a guy’s attention. Especially with your looks when dressed up. If he pays attention to you, he’s going to want to know you better. But for a guy, that doesn’t mean sitting back and talking about deep philosophy or the meaning of life sort of crap. He’s going to want to know you better in a more personal and intimate way. Which for HIM, means he wants to be physical. The question you need to answer for yourself and my piece of mind is this. If some guy wants to be intimately physical with you, are you going to enjoy it or not? Because if you aren’t, then you need to stop dressing like you do, even if it is a pain in the neck.” \n\nYou look at her for a few seconds, not entirely sure what you would do in a situation like that. Would you be willing to be in a physical relationship with [[another guy]]?

“Any idea what happened?” He asks you. \n\n“None yet. The fire department is looking through the rubble now to see if they can figure out what started it.” You tell him as you move closer to him for warmth. \n\nDespite the fire, the number of people moving around the area looking in interest to what was going on; sitting out on the side of the road in just a bikini wasn’t your idea of how to spend the cool evening. Not only that, but as you continue to watch the fire department moving through the rubble you start to take a quick inventory of what all you had lost. \n\nForget the clothes, that much was a given. But it was the other personal items as well. Your purse was inside, which meant all your credit cards and ID’s had been burned as well. Probably melted into a pool of plastic on what used to be the dresser in your room. Your makeup was gone, but that was no big deal. Even your bathroom supplies being destroyed didn’t bother you. It was the fact that all you had on you at the moment was $5 that you had in case you wanted to get a drink and your key to the place. Your cell phone was inside the house and probably melted into a big blob of god knows what on what used to be the nightstand. \n\n“Tim, you realize that everything I had besides what’s on my back was in there.” You say as you start to get a bit hysterical. \n\n“I know what you mean.” He says. “I only left with a $20, and I spent most of that on food and drinks before heading back. I have about $8 on me, [[and a key]].”

He hovers over you briefly as he catches his breath. You look up at him, and continue to smile as you stroke his cock as it starts to go limp. \n\nBut he moves aside and you realize that another guy was in position to start fucking you too. You look around the room and see that a number of people were either turned on by your actions or it just naturally happened. But an all-out orgy had broken out. Jade was currently on her hands and knees while Luke was spreading her ass with his cock. Susan was busy trying to suck off two cocks on the couch alternating using her mouth and hands. Lisa was on top of a guy, riding him for all she was worth. Mary was on her back with someone fucking her. \n\nYou looked at the guy between your legs and give him a small nod and a smile to let him know you were okay with continuing.\n \nYou realize that you were still worn out by Matt as you didn’t have the strength to really hold onto the guy that much. But he didn’t need you to hold onto him. He was able to hold onto the chair and fuck you just as hard and fast as Matt did. You hold out as long as you can, but you can’t keep up with him. You cry out in joy as yet another orgasm hits you. Again leaving your body completely limp from quivering and using [[whatever strength you had]] to hold onto him.

“Yes, I understand.” You reply. \n\nYou are yanked up by your arms onto your feet. “What’s the charge? What’s going on? I didn’t do anything.” \n\nIt would take you the rest of the night being grilled over and over by three detectives about some murder that took place a week ago. They had the right room, and the description of the person they were looking for slightly matched your description as far as hair color and general size. But you had a pretty good alibi of being not only in a class at the time of the murder, but being in an entirely different state. \n<<set $arrestM += 1>>\nThey were quick to apologize about the whole thing, and gave you a ride back to the hotel when they were done. But it was already 9am by the time all your personal items were returned to you. You quickly looked at the phone and saw 15 messages from John asking where the hell you were. Apparently he was kept over night by campus security. They didn’t have him in a cell talking to detectives all night like you had to deal with. They just gave him a cot to sleep on while he was ‘waiting on you’. \n<<set $socialM -= 3>>\nWhen you finally called him to tell him what happened, he was too pissed off to really listen. You felt that he didn’t even believe you until you handed the phone over to one of the detectives to explain the situation to John for you. \n<<set $repM -= 3>>\nWhen you finally picked John up, he was still upset and confused about what happened. But he didn’t push you for any information at the time. You quickly fell asleep in the passenger seat as John drove back. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] was spent mostly in silence until you woke up, then had to explain it all over again. You didn’t ask how John’s day went, as it was pretty obvious that Heather had plans for him.

You approach Jason and sit on his lap as you nibble his earlobe. You lean in and whisper. “And to think, I never actually showed my appreciation. My, oh my, how could I ever show you how thankful I am?” \n\nYou smile as Jason’s hand slowly runs along your thigh. You can feel his other hand slowly circling between your shoulder blades approaching the clasp of your bra. \n\n“Oh, I can think of something special.” He says. “Maybe something you would love.” \n\n“Oh? And what’s that?” You whisper against his ear. \n\nYou can’t help but smile. One thing you know for sure is that Jason knows how to please you in bed. But there are some times when you just love to tease him by playing innocent with him. Even though you both know full well that you are far from innocent. \n\n“Well, how about I just bend you over and ride you all night long.” He says as he starts to unclasp your bra. \n\n“Why Jason.” You say, continuing to play innocent with him. “Are you going to [[take advantage of me]]?”

“Uh, Tony?” You ask, slightly confused to why he wanted to talk to you. \n\n“Kim? Thanks. I wanted out, but I couldn’t say or do anything. Let Jade know that it will take about two or three weeks before we start seeing each other as a couple.” \n\n“Okay. I think I can do that.” You say, not wanting Lisa to catch on to how she’s been manipulated. “Look, I will let you know when Jade leaves. Just hang in there and don’t be too late with her okay? She still has to be back by curfew. You could go maybe 30min late if you still need to work out a few things with Jade. But she can’t be out all night.”\n\n“I know. And you are a doll for helping. Give Jade a kiss as soon as you can and tell her I will be expecting her before too long.” Tony says. \n\n“Okay. I’ll let you go now Tony. I’ll talk to you in a few weeks and check up on how you are doing.” You say, then hang up the phone. \n\n“You see, Lisa.” You say as you look at her. “You might not feel better now, but you will when you realize [[you did the right thing]].”

You stand there unable to say anything, before you could ask or say anything, he continues. \n\n“The reason that we have decided to move your scheduling up a bit on your testicles is quite simple” He says. “It will allow us to implement some pre-conditions in regards to your ovaries. It will also allow us to make some minor adjustments in regards to your internal plumbing for later on. There is a drawback to this process that we have to discuss before we do it."\n\n"The biggest issue that you will face is the issue of producing very little to no testosterone at all. This means that you have to deal with the fact that any hormonal treatments that you are going to have from this point forward is going to be noticeable effective. In a way, this will put you ahead of schedule, it might even put you more advanced along the changes in comparison to your classmates. The other effects, that you might experience, is a slightly harder time to get an erection. From your record, this might be a problem as you already have a problem achieving an erection without assistance."\n\n"Also, we are removing your testicles but not your scrotom. So you will be facing issues of self-image and possible having a set back as far as your psyche evaluation goes. I’m sure that you will be seeing a good bit more of Kate this time around than you expected, and she’s already expressed concern about how you are going [[to be able to handle]] this news.”

“Yeah.” He says. “So if you curl up to his back, stay there as he turns around to face you. Once he does, stay still for a count of five then adjust to his new position. And remember, no matter what happens when he moves, do not move at all.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you head to the bed. \n\nIt was strange not actually being somewhat more natural about being in the bed with someone. At first as he acted as if reading, it was pretty easy. You simply moved a little closer next to him as he read the book. But after he turned off the light on the nightstand and curled up on his side, you had to stay still until he stopped moving, and then take another few seconds before you could adjust to his position. This made his movements somewhat strange as he had to act as if you weren’t there. Something very hard to do with you actually being there the whole time and having to take care not to move you too much at the same time. \n\nAs strange as the scene was, it was somewhat exciting as you felt as if you were teasing each other by being told to move and stop, then move and stop again, as you got into positions. It was almost a strange little dance on the bed. But when the director called for you to finish up, you were [[feeling a bit aroused]].

“I’m a bit confused.” You tell her. “What sort of results would you get from giving him a blowjob?” \n\n“Well, that is something that will be a bit odd to explain.” She says as she smiles at you. “It’s more or less a question of how he does more than you.” \n\n“Meaning what?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, normally we would be able to provide some sort of collection device. But we can’t do that to your throat as it will risk a choking hazard. Or worse, going into your lungs and requiring surgery to remove it. But we can still keep a camera inside of your mouth or provide a little x-ray imaging system to record it all.” \n\n“Meaning what?” You ask as you look at the guy again. \n\n“What we will do is insert a mini camera into your mouth, one that will be attached by a series of a small set of stitches.” She says. “But you will be out for that process as we get it into position and again afterward when we take it out. I wish we could do something for your taste buds as we require him to finish inside of your mouth. But we can’t risk using anything but water to avoid numbing your mouth or anything.” \n\n“So if I agree to this, I am supposed to swallow.” You say as you look at her. “No choice in the matter at all.” \n\n“I’m afraid not.” She says. “I know that it doesn’t help. But we won’t mention one way or another what will happen when he climaxes. This is about which method gets the [[best results after all]].”

“ARGH!” You scream out as he takes a hold of one of your breasts and gives them a harsh squeeze. \n\n“What’s the matter whore?” He asks as he looks at you. “You were the one that dressed like a whore; you should be used to getting treated like one.” \n\nAgain, he gives your breasts another squeeze, even harder, causing you again to call out in pain. But he ignores your cries and screams as he starts to laugh. \n\n“Nothing like a whore that makes noise.” He says. “Makes the customers happy does it? Making a lot of noise as your call out when someone touches your tits. I bet you make a whole lot of noise when you get fucked, don’t you whore?” \n\nYou are shocked that he pulls your panties off of you in a quick motion that folds you over in the seat. With your hands pinned behind you, there isn’t much you can do in way of stopping him. You continue to twist and turn, trying to stop him but it doesn’t do any good at all. In fact, moving the way you are only helps him pull your legs up in such a way that they are almost straight up. When you start to yell at him to let you go, he replies by shoving your panties into your mouth. \n\nYou bring your knees up against his chest to keep him off of you, but you have no idea how much of a mistake that was at the time. Pushing him just slightly backward, you start to get a little bit of relief from the fact that he isn’t so close to you. But it also provides him a chance to reach over and grab one of the front seatbelts by the door. Before you are able to get free, your leg quickly gets pinned in place as he uses the seatbelt to tie your ankle to the headrest of the front seat. With your leg and hands taken out of the situation, your other leg is quickly tied [[to the other headrest]] as well.

You felt something slightly odd on your breasts. It wasn’t painful; in fact it was quite pleasant.\n<<set $EricD = "7 inch long">>\nAt some point during the night, you had gone from sleeping with your back towards Eric. But you had turned over and now your nipples were being slightly suckled on, something that you had always enjoyed. You moved slowly, and gently as you ran your fingers along the back of his head and let out a low moan. <<set $EricC = "massive">>\n<<set $Ericetish = "facials">>\nHe paused when he realized you had woken up, but a gently nudge of his head got him back to suckling on you again. You continued to caress his head, letting the occasional low moan out from time to time. When you feel him easing more towards on top of you than beside of you, you are pleased that he can’t see the smile on your face at the moment. \n<<set $EricSoc = "unpopular">>\nYou aren’t sure why he took so long to notice that your legs had opened up for him, or that you could feel his erection pressing against your panties, but you don’t rush him. After a while longer of him still suckling and fondling your breasts, you slowly and gently lift your crotch against his in a slow but gentle motion. You give him three, maybe four bumps with your crotch before he got your signal. \n<<set $Ericxrep = "just lost virginity">> \nYou pull his head upward, getting him in a better position as you give him a kiss. You know that he needs a bit of either reassurance, or someone to simply take control. But you move a hand along his back and ease the back of his boxers down just a bit, leaving him only two choices, moving his boxers back in place, which would end the nights playing around, or to move into position [[to pull them down]].

You look up at her, clearly seeing your mother’s job choices in a whole new light. But Dr. Moore is completely right about everything she said. You mother interacted with her new co-workers on a more personal and intimate level than her old co-workers, even though she knew the old ones longer. The new ones made more of an effort to provide her a sense of friendship and support than anyone else. They didn’t judge her, they didn’t hold anything against her, and they clearly must have liked her more than just as a co-worker if they are having her be part of their own children lives.\n\nDoes it really matter if she had sex with them on camera at that point? Wouldn’t you have sex yourself with someone who was so involved in your life? Your mother might be paid based on what she does on film, but she isn’t doing anything you wouldn’t do for free in private. What is the difference? And if your date does know about what your mother does for a paycheck, is it really so difficult to make him focus his sexual energies towards you instead? Would it be any different than trying to get his attention from any other porn actress? So why should it matter if the actress in question was some skinny Asian, some overly fake-titty blonde, or some redhead than if it was your mother’s film? If he was focusing his attention on you, would it really even matter anyway? \n\nYou were going to say something to Dr. Moore about maybe thinking about it some more. But when you looked up again, you see that she’s left the room. You rarely have upset her to the point of being quiet. But this is the first time that you’ve upset her enough were she just up and left without saying a word. \n\nYou make your way back to the dorm, still thinking about what she said and how you think about what your mother does for a paycheck. You get back to your room, still thinking about the whole conversation with Dr. Moore when you get a text from her. \n\n“Sorry I left in such a huff. Think about it some more and call me at my office tomorrow. But she’s happy, so be happy for her if nothing else.” \n\nThe next day you call Dr. Moore and have a long conversation with her. You admit that she was right all along and you need to think more about the people and not the films. You spend a few more minutes asking about other staff and students. By the time you get off the phone, you do feel better about your mother’s new job as well as happy to hear about staff and students you haven’t been able to keep in touch with. \n\nA few weeks later you had to make [[plans for Spring Break]].

Ha! You will show them.\n\n“Let’s do the 15man gangbang.” You say. Pretty sure that nobody was really ready for that one. \n\nSure enough, Mr. York tried to stall and say come back later. But you wouldn’t have any of it. You said to do it now or never. \nAfter admitting that he wouldn’t be able to, you get the keys from your mother and wait in the car for her to do whatever she came here to do. \n<<set $pornkim = "no">>\nYou drove the two of you home, completely ignoring any attempts to talk to her about what happened in the office. The only thing you said was that you would never go back there again. \nWhen you got home, you drifted apart from your mother. She no longer felt the need to hide her second job and would call home to let you know she was going to be late getting home. \n\nYou didn’t really care at that point anymore. You simply filled all your paperwork to go to [[Fabreeze]]. \n

“If I had to.” You say as you look at him. \n\nHe raises an eyebrow and smiles as writes something down. \n\n“Thank you Marcy.” He says. “We will be calling later on tonight after we’ve made up our minds. I’m not promising you anything, so don’t get your hopes up too high.” \n\n“Okay.” You say as you stand up. “Thanks for your time.” \n\nYou make your way back to your dorm and take a quick nap after a bit of a late lunch. After you get back to the sorority house, you feel pretty good about your chances. But keep the advice you were given and try not to get your hopes up too high. There is a chance that nobody got the role in the short film. After all, you weren’t actually an actress at all and they may require someone who could actually read lines and make them believable. \n\nYet when Stacy calls your name for the part, you can’t help but smile as you also hear one of your closest friends being named as well. You look at Tina and smile. The two of you were going to have fun [[on the movie set]] even if you didn’t do anything but hang around shooting the shit all day. \n

The first few days in the keys had been pretty fun. Mostly because the weather allowed you to finally work on your tan, something you hadn’t been able to do in weeks. But also because with Jane around, you never had to worry about sitting out on the balcony of your hotel and work on your tan in the nude. Something about just sitting outside on the lawn chair and relaxing in the nude without fear of someone seeing you made you feel liberated beyond your wildest imagination.\n \nIt wasn’t until Jane brought out two drinks and took the other chair that you had a bit of a strange moment. \n\n“Marcy, I’ve got to ask.” Jane says then takes a sip of her drink. “Are you happy in your relationship?”\n \n“What do you mean?” You ask her. \n<<if $date eq "Charles">>\n“Well, I can’t help but notice that this is the first time in ages that you haven’t looked like you came out of some Amish house or something. I mean, aren’t you a bit tired of having to [[hide yourself away]] like that?” Jane asks. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $date eq "Rick">>\n“I mean are you happy?” She asks. “Will you be able to [[move in with him]] at the start of the year?”\n<<endif>>

You completely get carried away with the whole experience. His gentle touch and slow approach has gotten you hot and horny. You are now on the verge of reaching an orgasm as Jim keeps pumping his cock into you. You can’t stop your hand from reaching down and starting to stroke your clit as he fucks your ass. \n\nBetween your fingers and his cock in your ass, you finally hit your orgasm and feel your body rock against Jim’s thrusts even harder. Your face is thrashing against the bed as it experiences the intense orgasm going through you. You bend your neck slightly and scream out in ecstasy as Jim keeps pounding your ass harder and harder. You are still feeling your body shake and quiver as your orgasm continues to quickly go into a second orgasm that was stronger than the first. You are now using your arms to support your body as your head is arched backwards as you are crying out in pleasure. Your entire body briefly stiffens as you feel yourself actually shudder under the release.\n \nYour second orgasm has started to subside when you hear Jim give a solid grunt as he starts to pump streams of cum into your ass. You feel his heated sperm pouring into you in huge pulses. He might not have lasted long as far as the number of spurts out of his cock, but he had more than enough in amount [[per spurt]].

The next morning, you wake up and get dressed. You casually make your way to the kitchen to grab some orange juice and give Jade a quick kiss on the cheek, making no indication at all of her not coming to bed last night. When he father comes down the hall, he sees you and briefly pauses and blushes. You ease his nerves and embarrassment by giving him a warm, but brief kiss on the lips. “She’s a happy little daddy’s girl this morning. Let her enjoy it.” You say as you go back to your room to pick out an outfit for Jade to wear, unless she wanted to go around the house nude the rest of the day. \n\nAfter an interesting morning where Jade fills you in with all the details of what happened last night, while the others were off at their tournament, you and Jade went shopping for a few items. Mostly just a couple more drinks and a few more vegetables. By the time the others had returned from the tournament, you were almost finished preparing the evenings meal. \n\nAs you sat around the table eating, you notice that Jade and her father often shared a look or a causal hand on the shoulder. You knew that others might not notice it, but you knew Jade well enough to know that you would be sleeping alone again tonight. The only question was did you want to or not? \n\nAs you prepared for bed, you started to think about what Jade was up to tonight with her father. You do get slightly aroused by the thoughts, but didn’t know what to do.\n \nGo see if [[Ken needed anything]]? Or maybe [[check in with Troy]]? Or [[shake it off]] and go to bed?

You slowly move off of his cock and sit up on the bed. You are about to move when you notice that the camera is pointing directly at your face. The director signals you to stay still as the camera moves in for a close up. You can actually hear the small whir to the camera as the operator zooms closer to your face and closer. You aren’t aware until you see the playback that he was doing an extreme close-up of your lips that were slightly coated with a thin layer of spit and cum, making them seem super glossy. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nThere was something odd about the close-up on your lips that you liked for some perverted reason. It might just seem to be a super glossy lipstick or balm to someone who didn’t know what had just happened. But because you knew how, or rather what, that glossy appearance was made of it became sexier and thrilling. You slowly make your way to the makeup trailer to clean off and prepare to go back to your dorm when the director walked into the trailer. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Hey, I’m sorry about how things have changed since you got here.” He says. “But I have to admit that I’m really impressed with how much you are willing to go the extra mile. I was told by the producer to edit that scene to at least an R-rating if possible. I hate to edit out so much stuff, but I promise that when it is released, it will [[be super edited]].”

“Look.” Luke says as he puts his arm around your shoulder. “You know that mom is going to get upset about what happened. She’s going to yell at me for it, and I’m just going to yell at you for telling on me. How about you forget about it and play a video game with me instead. Okay? That way we can still spend time together to make mom happy and nobody gets yelled at. Does that sound okay?” \n<<set $path = "Marcy">>\nIt takes you a few seconds to think about it. But you finally agree to play a video game instead of playing soldier and nurse. \n\n“Okay, but I get to pick the game.” You tell him. \n\n“Is it going to be that silly role playing game?” He asks. \n\n“Yes.” You reply. \n\n“Okay, but I get to be the warrior this time. You can be my healer.” Luke says as he starts up the system and puts in the disc to start the game. “And this time remember to keep an eye on my health.” \n\nYou pick up your controller and sit beside him on the couch. For a brief second it strikes you strange that yet again you are playing a nurse to his soldier, even in the game. But by the time your mother calls you to supper; you had [[stopped thinking about]] it and focused on keeping his character alive.

You smile at her and shrug. You know that you were actually lucky that you didn’t have to do any lines during the scene or else you would be too busy laughing to say anything. But you let out a long sigh and remove your towel and stand on your mark. \n\nAt first the liquid was a bit cold, but quickly warmed up to something more comfortable. It wasn’t actually water as it had a bit of thickness to it and as it ran over your body it felt more like a cream than water. But you stand there and smile at Tina and occasionally look over at the director as he silently signals you to turn one way or the other. \n\nTina’s hands felt pretty good as she ran along your body in slow motions. Her hands focused mostly on your back at first, something that seemed to be somewhat natural, but also sort of boring as most of the crew seemed to be simply waiting for something else to happen. But when she worked her hands around your leg and started to move them up your calf and along your thighs, people started to pay more attention. The cameraman took a couple of steps closer and focused attention on her hands as she moved them up your thigh and around your hips. When she started to run her hands along your other leg, you were slightly off balance because of the liquid being a little [[slippery on the floor]].

There was something about the situation and how they had just tossed the two of you together that was too much to take. Instead of being upset so much with him, you had been upset about how the situation was handled. But even as he complains about it, you can’t help but just see the complete stupidity of it all. You start to laugh, then laugh even harder when he joins you. \n\n“Yeah, I guess I just snapped at you because you happened to be the only one here.” You say. “Sorry about that. I guess when you have to put up with stupid stuff; it makes you stupid as well.” \n\n“You at least get to go cuss about it. I’m still supposed to watch my language because ‘young gentlemen don’t talk that way’.” He says, trying his best Michael impersonation at the end. \n\n“Oh god, does he really talk that way around you?” You ask him. “No wonder you find it silly. I thought only people in old black and white movies talk that way.” \n\n“Oh, Uncle Mike is a great guy. He can be strict sometimes. But he does have the best intentions.” Eric replies. “I just wish sometimes he would get that stick out of his ass about working out all the time.” \n\n“But why?” You say as you look at him. “As cute as you are, you get a good body on you and the girls will be [[beating down the door]] to go out with you.”

To emphasis his point, he stops holding the gun. It immediately falls inside of your pants. He doesn’t say anything at all as he reaches inside of your pants and pulls the gun out. Sure, he might have simply meant to keep the gun from falling to the floor, but you can’t help but notice that his hand moved across your ass as he got the gun out of your pants. \n\n“I normally don’t recommend putting the gun in the front of your pants.” He says. “Most guys like to think you can just stick it in your belt and walk away. But you tell them they might shoot their privates off and they don’t want to do it.” \n\n“I guess women don’t have to worry about that.” You tell him. “But I wouldn’t be comfortable with that one no matter what.” \n\n“Good.” He says. \n\nBut you are surprised when he stands behind you and places the gun as if it was in your pants, thankfully on the outside this time. \n\n“The gun goes off and you turn a male into a female.” He says. “But it happens to you and [[it is much worse]].”

“Well, did you hint at anything?” You ask him. “I mean, is he just looking forward to fucking me, or what?” \n<<set $roommate = "Henry">>\n“I don’t know.” Henry says. “From your attitude, you could use a good fuck.”\n\n“What the fuck does that mean?” You ask him, getting more upset as the call goes on. \n\n“Maybe you’ll calm down afterward.” Henry says, then chuckles. “Marcy, honey. I swear to god, I never said one thing about what you would and wouldn’t do. I just told him that you would be really appreciative of having him around and if things got a bit physical, you would be cool with it. I never said that you would end up on your back, or on your knees. Hell, just jerk him off on the way home and be done with it. All I know is that while you think tonight is going to be just an innocent get together and shooting the shit. Mark is expecting to be able to do something not so innocent and shooting a load. It’s up to you honey.” \n\n“God dammit Henry.” You say as you shake your head. “I never said anything of the kind.” \n\n“Maybe not.” Henry replies. “But honey, do me a favor. Think about a bit of fun for a change. You need to cut loose. You have been too uptight lately and a bit of adventure [[would do you good]].”

“Uh, okay. I guess I see why.” You say, breaking the silence between the three of you. “But I don’t see why you are getting married again.” \n\n“I will make you an honest deal.” Your mother says as she gets up from the table and cleans her dishes. “We leave today for the hospital and my time away. That means Jane has 3 days to meet and know Michael without anyone around. So we will leave it to Jane to decide. If she hates him after three days, I will call off the plans on marrying him and just work as his secretary. But if Jane likes him, then everything is a go. But I’m willing to bet $100 that Jane will adore him at the end of a day, two tops. The third day they will be the best of friends.” \n\n“Oh yeah?” Jane asks. “In that case you are on. I plan on giving him hell.” \n\n“Oh, I wouldn’t do that.” Your mother says as she smiles. “I don’t think that you can handle him, even if you wanted to. You and I grew used to males being like what your sister used to be. Weak and not sure of themselves and rather disappointing. But not Michael. He’s what you would call [[the real thing]].”

“Marcy honey, you know that I love you. Right?” Your mother says. \n\n“Of course I do.” You tell her. \n\n“Well, what I’m about to ask you is a touchy subject lately.” She says. “There is some concern about what you are going to do after you graduate.” \n\n“What do you mean by that?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, we kind of need to know if you are going to work with us or find another job.” She says as she takes a set next to you on the couch. “We have a couple of issues that need to be resolved first.” \n\n“Such as what?” You ask. \n\n“Well, like what sort of position you would want if you do work with Michael.” She replies. “Or if you aren’t working for him, then who do we promote and fire. There are several people we are looking at for some key positions. But we can’t just give them the job if we are holding it for you. We also can’t just give it to you without finding something to do for [[those key people]].”

“No, probably not.” He admits. “But it isn’t the same thing. It would be an accident if I caught myself in the zipper. Accidents don’t involve a camera man, an editing crew and marketing.” \n\n“Okay, maybe it was a bad example.” You reply. “But you know what I mean. Do you want to be known for the rest of your life after just one failed contract negotiation? Would it be something that was held over your head all the time and used against you?” \n\n“In a way, it might.” Dave says. “I mean, it affects the way that others think about you if you drop the ball. They start to think that they will have an advantage over you the next time you meet each other at the negotiating table. I know that several judges seem to remember how you were in one case to the next. So, yeah. I see how just having one thing would make it hard to get over.” \n\nThe rest of the night went the same way. You were able to get him to talk about it some, but not enough to let him know what you had done. You knew that Dave wasn’t ready for hearing all the details. You have to keep the secret a little bit longer. Knowing the way that Dave would react, you make the decision to change your tactics about the subject. If you couldn’t tell Dave directly, maybe you could arrange to move to a different place and remove the threat of Jeff saying something. \n\n“That is possible.” Dave says after bringing up the topic of finding another home. “I’m only renting this place until after you saw it. I haven’t made any offers yet. I can start Monday looking for another place if you want. I am pretty sure that I can find a place [[before your tests]].”

As you prepared to undergo your transformation, you recieved a packet that needed to be filled out. Most of it was just routine information regarding address, date of birth, social security number and so forth. The only thing that really stood out was that each student was allowed to pick a new name that would be used while at the institute. Taking a few minutes to think about it, you decided that your new name would be "Kim".\n\nYou finished filling out the forms and mailed them to the indicated Post Office Box number. \n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkK = 0>> <<set $handK = 0>>\n<<set $eatenK = 0>> <<set $oralK = 0>>\n<<set $suckdickK = 0>> <<set $swalK = 0>>\n<<set $titfuK = 0>> <<set $facialK = 0>>\n<<set $cumtitK = 0>> <<set $assfinK = 0>>\n<<set $assfukK = 0>> <<set $asscumK = 0>>\n<<set $assoutK = 0>> <<set $pussyK = 0>>\n<<set $cumpyK = 0>> <<set $pulloutK = 0>>\n<<set $GangK = 0>> <<set $gangstarK = 0>>\n<<set $orgyK = 0>> <<set $threeK =0>>\n<<set $rapeK = 0>> <<set $beatK = 0>>\n<<set $arrestK = 0>> <<set $filK = 0>>\n<<set $vidfindK = 0>> <<set $socialK = 0>>\n<<set $repK = 0>> <<set $sexrepK = 0>>\n<<endsilently>>\nThe day came when you had to report to the airport and board the private jet that was awaiting you. It was time to enroll in the [[Coleman Institute]]?

“Really?” he asks in surprise. “You don’t mind. I mean, you aren’t offended or upset?” \n\n“Of course I’m not.” You say as you sit back up again and lean back. “If that’s what you really want, just ask me. I may not be in the mood at the moment, but I will tell you so. But if you want to jerk off onto my tits, then go ahead. Just tell me if you want me to wear anything special or at all. And where you want me to be. I mean, you want me on my back with my hands over my head, or on my knees or what?” \n\n“Jesus, Marcy?” He says in shock. “Are you serious?” \n\n“Of course I am.” You say as you give him a smile. “I have already told you more than once that you need to find a way to release some stress. Then go ahead, I will be happy to let you cum all over my tits or face if you want. Hell, I would be happy to even help if you wouldn’t freak out about it.”\n\n“Uh, maybe.” He says as he looks slightly embarrassed about it. “I mean, I’ve thought about jerking off on your tits more than once. But if you don’t mind, maybe I will ask some day. I don’t know about how I would feel about you doing it, but I could easily do it myself.” \n\n“Okay. Just tell me where you want me.” You say as you roll over him and get off the bed on his side. “You want me over here on my knees, or what?” \n\n“Uh, yeah. That will work.” Robert says as he sits up and edges towards the edge of the bed, still embarrassed, but never taking his eyes off of you. \n\n“You got any special requests?” You ask. \n“Like what?” \n\n“Well, you want me to hold them up, or beg for it, or lean back or even lean forward? You want me to just sit crossed legged and wait for it?” You ask. “Or would you like for me to take a few shots on my face and a few on my tits? All you have to do is tell me how you want it.” You say as you pull your hair back and try to tie it in a loose knot to stay out of the way. \n\n“Uh, Marcy? Are you really okay with this? I mean, this is something that is really a personal issue. I don’t want you to feel like I’m forcing you or anything.” Robert says as he is clearly [[losing his nerves]].

A pair of hands guides you to your knees. One of them starts to pry your mouth open by using his thumb and forefinger on your chin, while the other reaches around to the back of your head and gently urges you forward.\n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou feel his cock slide pass your lips and along your tongue. You quickly close your lips around his firm shaft and start to move your head back and forth as you start to suck on his cock with abandon. You enjoy how he feels running across your tongue and along the roof of your mouth and into the back of your throat. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nYou slowly increase your pace and your pressure as you slide him in and out of your mouth. It’s only a few seconds, but you are starting to feel your nose brushing against his pelvis. \n<<set $folded += 1>>\nYou pause when your lips hit the base of his cock, and then slowly go back up only half way along his shaft or so before going back down again. With his cock always at least half way inside of your mouth, you try to keep your tongue moving on the underside of his cock head by moving it side to side inside of your mouth.\n \nYou thrill at the sensation of his cock going completely through your mouth and inside your actual throat as his cock head stays so firm that you can feel him flexing your throat muscles to let him inside of you. \n\nYou have no way of knowing if it was seconds or minutes before your deep throating his cock caused him to orgasm, but you firmly plant your lips against the base of his cock as you swallow each blast of cum as eagerly as possible. \n\nJust as quick as he slid into your mouth, he slides out of it, actually leaving a slight trail of cum on your bottom lip that you lick off as you wait to see what happens next. \n<<if $folded lte 6>>\n\n<<set $blind to ["[[Next|mouth]]","[[Next|tits]]","[[Next|pussy]]","[[Next|ass]]"].random()>>\n\n<<print $blind>>\n<<endif>>\n<<if $folded eq 7>>\nYou hear the door close again and you are prepared to entertain your next partner. But when Jane removes the blindfold, she simply looks at you and smiles. “Have fun?”\n \n“God yes.” You say as you look up at her. “That was amazing.”\n\nShe gives you a quick kiss as she helps you onto your feet. “I’m so [[glad you enjoyed it]]. I can’t wait for Kevin to see the video.”\n<<endif>>

You have to sit through freshman orientation, which is just mostly people trying to say hello to each other and then getting your schedules and a lot of stupid maps that hardly make any sense without a college degree to figure them out. \n\nTo say that you were not impressed with your first few hours was an understatement, you were actually feeling a bit miserable in general. Mostly because so much of the day’s activities involved more time sitting around waiting for something to happen than actually having anything really happen. So after spending four hours doing the whole ‘hurry up and wait’ routine, you were already in a bad mood. So, as finally get to go to your dorm to settle in over the weekend, you were really not expecting much out of the dorms to begin with. You actually laugh at the map that shows that room 12 was actually on the top floor and not the bottom floor. Just yet another example of how things were completely backward since you showed up. \n<<set $spouse = "no">>\nSo, when you opened the door to your dorm, you were [[not impressed]] or [[stunned]]?

By the time you get back to your dorm, your new roommate has already started dropping off her belongings. \n<<set $class = "Jade">>\n“Oh, hey. I’m Kim.” You say as you shake hands with her.\n \n“I’m Jade.” She replies. \n\n“Well, if you need any help just let me know. I just barely dropped off my stuff and parked the car. I haven’t even started yet at putting things away.” You say as you start opening boxes. \n\n“I know what you mean. My dad still has a few more to bring up. But after that he heads back home.” She says, rather ashamed about not having a car of her own. \n\n“Don’t worry about. At least you had someone to help you out. I had to lug all these up here myself, and even then I still got lost twice doing it by getting off on the wrong floor.” \n\nApparently, that admission of messing up broke the ice with her. The mood eases in the room, and it’s not long before it turns from a nervous meeting to a warmer and friendly getting to know each other. You open the door for her dad as he brings up the rest of her items, greet him as warmly as you can a complete stranger, and assure him that you will get along like sisters before the end of the week. \n\nYou don’t mention it to Jade, but you did notice her dad looking you up and down more than once while he was in the room. You take a moment after he left to do the same to Jade.\n \nShe’s a rather cute looking girl with clearly Asian heritage, with black hair and brown eyes. Her figure would be the clear definition of ‘petite’, at only 5’5” and B-Cups. She clearly has pride in her figure and her heritage by the amount of Asian influenced items and fashions. She’s also has a rather large collection of ribbons from her local swim team that catches your eye right away. \n\n“Wow.” You say looking over all the first and second place ribbons. “And I thought that [[I was a good swimmer]].”

“That’s what I’m worried about to.” He admits, looking slightly dejected. “But I want to ask her and get an answer as soon as possible. The not-knowing is killing me.” \n\n“Okay, tell you what. If you promise to hold off for a month, I can promise she will say yes.” You say. “I know what to tell her to keep her head on straight. I just have to tell her to write out a plan and then I will give it a once over. Let me see where her concept of getting hitched falls into place and I will let you know just what she is looking to do. Sound fair?” \n\n“I guess, but I don’t know if I can really hold out a whole month. I sort of want to know now, if you catch my meaning. Even if it’s a simply not now, but later. I might be cool with that.” Tony admits. \n\n“Okay, how about I hit her up with it this weekend and send you a text?” You try to compromise. “I’m really trying to help. The last thing you want is her doing that whole ‘wait till I’m a CEO’ or some crap like that. Because that just means putting you on hold forever. But if she says something about in the next couple of years, then that’s different. I will send you a simple yes or no if you should ask her. If it’s a yes, do it as soon as possible. If it’s a no, hold off and talk to me on Monday in the cafeteria for breakfast and I will fill you in. Deal?” \n\n“Yeah, okay. I guess I can hold off for a few more days.” He says. “But don’t take this wrong, but I don’t want to have breakfast on Monday.” \n\nYou give him a quick kiss on the cheek as you stand up. “I know what you mean. I’m a real bitch before I’ve had my scrambled eggs. I hope that I can sleep in on Monday. Like I said, I will send you a quick text by 11pm at the latest on Sunday.” \n\nTwo weeks later, Jade is parading around the room showing off her engagement ring to anyone who happens to [[walk by the door]].

You probably should know better than to do it. But as lonely as you’ve been all week and the thrill you got from seeing Todd at your door and watching him walking back to his house, you just knew that you would do anything he wanted you to do. The only problem was getting him to actually admit it. You should be able to arrange for a little more intimate supper. \n\nAfter your shower and carefully selecting a spaghetti strap halter top that would easily show off both some cleavage and a bit of side-boob as well. You polished the effect by going without a bra and a pair of old daisy dukes shorts without any panties. Your outfit was sure to cause a scene in public, but as long as you were at home alone it wouldn’t matter what you wore. But you were pretty sure that it would have a major effect on Todd no matter what. You touched up your hair and makeup before heading downstairs to make the final preparations for tonight’s supper.\n \nYou knew you could try to just jump in his arms when he came to the door, but would probably scare him off. So you had to play it nice and easy, not really rushing him but being blatantly obvious that you were open to any suggestion he might have. You were willing to do anything he wanted to do. The age difference might have bothered you at one point. But as the time of his arrival approached you didn’t care about it at all. \n\nWhen there was a knock at your door, you were [[both casual but excited]].

As the day went on, you realized that John was pretty accurate about how things worked. You were called Miss by the staff, as well as noticed that while you were in the smaller complex, you were also not bothered by any of the other groups. You are given a schedule that explains the day to day operation of when you had breakfast and when you had lunch. Suppers were a little bit strange because you were adjusting to interacting with each other more socially than anything else, but it quickly became clear that things were going to be okay as long as you did follow the guidelines.\n\nThey gave you the rest of the day to get used to your new surroundings before putting you in front of the main staff to go over your case work and education program. \n\nYou must first talk to who is in charger of your case:\nFocus on your medical issues: [[Dr. Barker]]\nFocus on your education more: [[Ms. Kellerman]]\nFocus on your pyshical needs: [[Mr. Owens]]\nOr do you want to see if you can get a head's up on what's going on from [[John S]]?

The elevator doors opened up and you just freeze in place. You eventually look over at your mother and say “I’m sorry, I just can’t.” \n<<set $momsweet = "kiss you">>\nShe gives you a brief hug and kiss on the lips, one that lingers a bit longer than normal. \n\n“I understand.” She says. “I really do. Hold onto my purse and get something to eat in the restaurant. I don’t know how long I’m going to be, but when it’s over with I will find you in the lounge and you can take us home. I might be a bit drunk, actually I will probably be a lot drunk.” \n\nShe gives you another smile before the doors of the elevator shuts and she’s out of view. \n\nYou turn towards the lounge and take a seat in the corner and wait. It’s pretty boring just waiting, and the staff seem a bit perturbed that all you want to do is order a few fries and a couple of colas while you wait. \n\nIt’s maybe five hours before your mom shows back up to get you. Her hair is sopping wet and it’s clear she took a quick shower before coming to find you. She’s also [[very drunk]] and staggers more than once.

But he ignores you as he continues to stroke his cock in front of your face. Even as you start to open your mouth and hold out your tongue in an open invitation to use your mouth instead of his hand, he continues to ignore you.\n \nYet, you can’t deny that you want him yourself. You’ve been on the verge of being upset and not wanting anything to do with him, to being turned on and wanting to play with his dick with your own hands. How could you switch your mindset so quickly by the sight of his hard-on like that? Were you really a whore after all that just wanted to get a dick in front of you? The way that your body is reacting to what’s going on, you must have a little bit of one inside of you somewhere. \n\n“Charles. Are you going to cum on my face?” You ask him, knowing full well that he is. \n\n“Shut up whore.” He quickly replies. “A proper lady would never ask that.” \n\nYou quickly go silent. Yet inside of your head you are asking him to cum, almost begging him to. But you want to be his proper lady and not ask. It’s something that you know you shouldn’t have asked given the position you are in anyway. \n\n“Please.” You slowly start to plead with him. “Make me [[your proper lady]] so that I can do it right.”

“What do you mean by that?” He says. \n\nEric shifts on the bed, clearly just to get comfortable as he moves onto his side and stretches along the bed. He puts his head on his hand as he looks at you while you answer. \n\n“Well, think about it.” You say. “Years ago, there would be a famous movies star or musician that would come to your school and do the whole ‘drugs are bad’ speech. But then you would hear later about that same guy getting busted with coke in his car, or his house raided and a shit ton of illegal pills. Then of course, you have a lot of parents that went on and on about how kids should do drugs and all the time you are thinking that these same parents were the ones that you heard about running around doing drugs all the time.” \n\n“So, basically just a bunch of people telling you not to do what they did.” He says. “Yeah, I get that a lot.” \n\n“Really? From who?” You ask him as you smile at him. “I don’t see anyone telling you not to do anything.”\n\n“Oh they do.” He says as he looks at you and rolls onto his back. “Like your own mother for example.” \n\n“Whoa. [[What did mom say]]?” You get comfortable yourself and onto your side.

You smile at him and slowly sit up on your legs beside him. You love watching his face as he looks a bit wide eyed as you slide one leg across his chest. You move your hand downward and hold his erection upward as you get into position on top of him. You ease him into your vagina as you slowly start to move in short motions. You feel his hands moving along your back and to your hips as you move in slightly faster motions along his shaft. \n\nFeeling his erect dick inside of you was one thing. Moving up and down his shaft was something else. But feeling his hands squeezing your ass as you fingered yourself moving up and down his shaft was something entirely different. It took a little bit of effort to keep your legs moving up and down so that he could slide into you. But his cock inside of you felt firm as well as long. One thing you enjoyed about this position was the feeling of controlling the angle and the speed. You could alternate how fast you moved, or slightly leaning forward or backward changed the angle of his erection inside of you. At the moment, you were moving as fast as you could, simply because your fingers had already started to have an effect on you. \n\nYour orgasm caused you to slightly pause your motions up and down his shaft. But not the motions of your hips bucking and your legs squeezing against him as you leaned back. The change of position made his cock feel harder inside of you as you slowly start to move up and down again on his cock. You feel Jason’s hands on your back [[slightly supporting]] you as you continued to move along his shaft.

You instinctively gasp as this tender approach after so much rough handling. You still struggle to see who it is that is quickly pushing you towards bliss. You moan and gasp in eager anticipation for your own release, still being denied access to who has suddenly turned you on so much. You can feel a body being spun around and the sensation you have in your crotch is that your new partner had been placed in such a manner that you can return the favor if you could only get your head free from being held back. You try to move your arms to hold onto this new person, but they are quickly pinned behind you. You see a calf going across your face and you know that you are being maneuvered into burying someone’s cock down your throat. You actually start to think about it even more when your body starts to show its appreciation for your new partner. \n\nYour hips start rocking against their face; you can feel their tongue continue to tenderly glide along your clit. Being unable to touch them with your own hands, or even to see who it is but feel their weight on the bed next to you and their leg on your shoulder have only heightened the desire to know who it is and thank them. But you are only allowed to use your body to do it. Your hands are still being held behind you, your head is still pushed back so you can’t see them, your mouth can do some sort of appreciation by moaning and gasping. You know you are on the verge. Then you completely break your limits. You cry out in passion as your hips shove against their face, hoping that they would simply hold your clit between their lips, or along the tip of their tongue. [[Your eyes are slammed shut]] as your body starts to quiver.

You could have struggled at any moment. But the sheer surprise of being guided into the bathroom, the look of the women by the mirror looking at you and Jane as she entered the stall and just the force of Jane’s hand on your arm prevents you from doing anything. Once in the stall, Jane pulls your swim suit down and starts to deliver ten slaps across your ass with her bare hand. You call out both in pain from being spanked and the fact that your entire backside was still sore from how you landed in the water. \n\nYou stand in front of her rubbing your ass and crying as she stands up and pokes a finger in your chest, pushing you back against the door of the stall. \n\n“That’s what you get for disobeying mom.” She says. “You know that you weren’t allowed up there, but you just had to do it. Now you are getting punished and you are going to go tell mom what you did.”\n\n“No, Jane. Please.” You instantly react. “Don’t make me tell her. She will never let us use the pool again. Please. Jane, I’m begging you. [[Don't tell mom]].”

Despite the shock of what she is doing to you, and the fact that you know this sort of relationship with your sister is supposed to be ‘wrong’ by normal standards, you can’t help but want her approval. Between her constant references to you as little sister, her special pet name for you, and the fact that after the initial shock, you are starting to enjoy her fingering of you, you quickly succumb to her efforts. \n<<set $sexrepMA += 2>>\n“Jane, please. Call me little sister and tell me you love me.” You say between whimpers. \n\n“Why should I do that?” She asks as she continues to finger you. \n\n“Because I love you and miss being with you.” You admit. \n\nShe suddenly stops and just as quickly as she put her finger into your ass, she pulls it out and sits down beside you. “I thought so. Okay, Marcy. From this point forward, we share everything, including anything that Kevin wants from you. You do that, and I will be happy to call you little sister again. Now give me a kiss and tell me that you love me again.” \n\nYou bring your head over to her and give her a passionate kiss and whisper against her lips. “I love you Jane. I always have and I always will.” \n\nShe kisses you, parting your lips with her tongue. When she breaks the kiss, she whispers back against your lips, “I love you too, [[my darling little sister]].”

The next few days are spent in one carnal act after another.\n<<silently>>\n<<set $jerkM += 3>> <<set $handM += 5>> <<set $oralM += 7>> <<set $suckdickM += 9>> <<set $swalM += 7>> \n<<set $facialM += 3>> <<set $cumtitsM += 4>> \n<<set $titfuKM += 8>> <<set $asscumM += 9>> \n<<set $pussyM += 12>> <<set $cumpyM += 12>> \n<<set $assfukM += 9>> <<set $threeM += 6>> \n<<set $socialM += 5>> <<set $addiction = "swallow">>\n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $sexrepM += 10>> \n<<endsilently>>\n You know that you had brought some clothes home with you, but you don’t really remember actually wearing any after you got home. You would wake up hugging either your mother or Michael, then go to eat breakfast in the nude, be joined by someone in the shower for some playful fun, then spend most of the day in bed, only stopping to use the bathroom or eat. \n\nIt wasn’t until your last day home that you even put on any clothes. After spending most of the week with yourself, Michael and your mother walking around nude, it felt odd to put clothes on again. \n\nYou took much longer than you expected to say goodbyes to one another, maybe because you couldn’t resist offering Michael one more blowjob as you were eaten out by your mother as she was eaten out by Michael. Either that or maybe it could have been the 69’ing with your mother while Michael used your ass. You had so many moments; it was hard to keep track of them all. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].\n\n\nNote to player: Due to how active and determined you were during the week, you have developed an addiction to swalloing when giving oral sex. From this moment on, you will naturally swallow unless you are stopped by somoene.

You still had no clue to what John had planned, even as you pulled up into your driveway. You noticed your mom’s car was parked in the garage as normal, but there was already another car parked in the driveway as well. \n\n“Oh perfect.” John says from the passenger seat. “Looks like Mr. Owens is already here.” \n\nJohn literally jumped out of the car and made his way to the front door. He was actually shifting his weight from one foot to the other as you walked up to the door and opened it.\n \n“Mom?” You called out. “I’m here.” \n\n“In here honey.” You mother called from the den. \n\n“Mom, I want you to meet John.” You say as you introduce the two of them. “John, this is my mother.” \n\nJohn quickly shakes her hand and a small kiss on the cheek. \n“Nice to meet you. I don’t want to be rude, but where is Mr. Owens?” He says. \n\n“He’s out on the back patio waiting on you.” She says. “Something about wanting to talk to you in private while I talk to Marcy for a second.” Your mother says as she indicates for John to go on out back. \n\n“Thanks.” He says and walks rather briskly to the backdoor. \n\n“Mom? What the hell is going on?” You ask her. “John keeps going on and on about how this is supposed to be some big deal.” \n\n“It is.” She says as she sits on the couch. “It’s so big in fact that you are going to have a hard time believing it.” \n\n“Okay, so someone please tell me what’s going on?” You say as you sit on the other end of the couch. You put a leg under you as you turn in your seat so you can look at her. “I can’t get a word out of John about anything, and now you are starting to [[sound fishy]] as well.”

“Uh, which offer?” You ask her, slightly confused.\n \n“Well, you know that Rick asked Kevin the other day if you would like to go out again. But Charles asked too. You need to make up your mind on who you want to see on Friday night.” Jane says as she kisses the small of your neck. \n\n“Uh, Jane honey. May I please see both of them this weekend?” You say as you turn to look at her. “I want to thank Rick for what he’s done for me. I owe him that much and maybe a whole lot more. But I would like to meet Charles too. Kevin says that I would be really happy to show him a good time.” \n\n“I know honey.” Jane says. “But it’s a simple rule and you know it. You can only have one date a week. So will it be [[Friday with Rick]]? Or [[Friday with Charles]]?”

She helps you out of the shower, taking care with the towel to dry you but not get you too aroused, except when it came time to dry your crotch. She doesn’t use the towel but briefly leans over and kisses your fading erection before blowing on you to dry you off. Then she uses the towel on herself, briefly winking at you as she strokes her cock to fully erect and kisses your nipples one last time. She then quickly gets dressed and dresses you back into your rather clumsy fitting underwear and led you back into bed.\n \n“Dr. Moore will be with you in a moment. Take it easy, relax. Don’t stress yourself, and cause any injuries. Dr. Moore will bring you breakfast in a couple of minutes. Oh, and give her a kiss for me, will you?” The nurse helps you to find a comfortable position sitting up in bed, then quietly leaves. It only takes about 5 minutes before Dr. Moore walks in the room carrying a tray of food and drinks in one hand while opening and closing the door with the other. \n\n“Well, morning Kim." She says as she smiles at you and places the tray on one of those tables that fits around a bed. “God, you look so much better than last time I saw you. How are you doing?”\n \nStill recovering from your shock with Ashley in the bathroom, you decide to get a bit of food in your before actually answering her. \n\nBut you should have remembered that Kate was a shrink first, friend second. “I hope that Ashley wasn’t too rough on you. She does tend to be a bit more direct than most.” \n\n“No,” You answer between bites. “If anything she was a [[surprisingly friendly]].”

After he was technically clean, you start to really stroke his cock. Figuring that at a full erection he must have been at least 8in long, you enjoy being able to give him slow and long strokes back and forth. You start off very slow and gentle, letting your fingers just barely slide along his shaft for a few seconds. You use your other hand to quickly shut the water off.\n<<set $suckdickMa += 1>>\nNow that the water was no longer coming down on your head, you eased him against your lips and slowly spread them around the tip of his cock. Walt gasps and starts to take a step back in shock. \n\nYou quickly stop him by hugging him around the hips and waist as you slide your mouth down his shaft. You can feel him going into your throat and how the muscles in your neck flex to take him in. \n\nYou use you tongue to help coat his shaft with saliva as you a slow and gentle pace to get used to his length and thickness. He must be a good 4in around, maybe more, and incredibly firm. You have no hesitation in letting him use your mouth, just a slight resistance to going too fast too soon. \n\nBut you take your time as you continue to move your lips along his shaft, being sure to keep them wrapped around him as tightly as you can. You enjoy how he stretches your neck with each stroke as well as how his firm cock feels sliding along your cheeks as you suck on him as firmly as you can. You pay attention to the speed and areas that seemed to get a reaction by moan or breathing. \n\nWhen you know that you have a good pace and slightly increase how far you will slide him into your mouth. You continue your pace and start to feel his pubic hairs tickling your nose every three or four strokes. You start to taste some of his precum on your tongue and you know that you are bringing him [[closer and closer]] to climaxing.

“Well, I think I know what the problem is.” You say as you smile at him. “She thinks you are her little pet. I know the feeling. The first few weeks at college she gave me hell about going out and seeing people.” \n\n“Well, what did you do?” He asks. \n\n“Who said I did anything at all?” You reply. “I loved it too much to complain about it.” \n\n“Well, what do you think that Kevin will have to say about it?” Eric asks. “Will he be upset about it?” \n\n“Upset?” You repeat, thinking about it. “I doubt that he would be upset about it. Knowing him, he probably thinks that it’s cute that Jane has a little pet on the side. Honestly Eric. There is only one thing to do. You need to teach Jane a lesson.” \n\n“I can’t do that.” Eric says almost immediately. “I’m a little uncomfortable with the whole ‘teaching Jane a lesson’ thing. I know that she might be into that sort of stuff, but I’m not.” \n\n“You might not have a choice in the matter.” You tell him. “The longer that you let her think of you as a pet, the harder it is going to be to get her to let you see other people. Jane is slightly [[possessive at times]].”

“You are doing what?” You ask him in shock. \n\n“Look babe.” Robert says. “I can’t lie to you. We had some real good times together. I really did enjoy being with you. But I am transferring out of school this year and heading out of state.” \n\n“But why?” you ask. “Why not wait till after graduation or something. What if I came with you?” \n\n“Marcy, darling.” Robert says. “You know full well that I’m going for my chemical engineering degree. I transfer now and I will already be in the same school my doctorate classes will be at. I can get a leg up on some of the others and I can work on my intern requirements at the same time. I can’t pass this up. It has nothing to do with you at all, but with me. I need to do this.” \n\n“But you are just going to break up with me [[over the phone]]?” You ask him.

You look between the mirror and into the bedroom to where Dave was sleeping and promised that you would never tell him what you think happened. If he found out about it, he might break up with you. \n\nYou try to stay as quiet as possible as you showered, noticing that it didn’t do much to help the effects of the drugs. But you were grateful that it allowed you some time to regain your composure before going to bed. The biggest fear you had was that Dave would find out and it would ruin your [[plans for spring break]] as well as your life.

“I don’t know.” You reply. “That’s kind of a tricky question.” \n\n“How so?” Jane inquires as she finishes getting into a dry pair of shorts. \n\n“Well, yes. I am happy with Rick.” You tell her. “In fact, I’m rather happy with him. But I just don’t know if I am ready to move in with him at this point.” \n\n“Well, I can understand that.” Jane replies. “But sweetheart, you are going to need to get used to it real quick. The dorms are going to be a bit more liberated next year and allow couples to share a dorm room. I don’t want to think of you having to find another place to stay after I graduate. Having you around has made the place feel a bit like home.” \n\n“Yeah, it has.” You admit. “I kind of like the place too. I don’t like the idea of having to go out and find another place to stay. But if I really wanted to move in with someone, I guess I could see about moving into Rick’s apartment if I had to.” \n\n“You could try.” Jane says. “But to be honest, I think that Rick would actually appreciate having a place to stay that isn’t going to keep costing him a monthly rental fee. He could save a good bit of [[money by moving]] in with you into the dorm instead.”

“Oh Jade. That’s a bit too personal for me. Don’t get me wrong, I really do love you and Tony. And I know how happy you are with him. But that’s just a little too much for me to handle. I bet that if you even tried to start something with him and he saw me in the room, he would just think that I was going to join in at some point.” You tell her. \n\n“Uh, I guess I see your point.” Jade admits. “I’m sorry that I asked you to do that. Maybe I can just have Tony hold the camera or something?” \n\n“That might be best.” You say. “Don’t get me wrong, I hope that you have a great time doing it. But I don’t think that I would feel that comfortable seeing Tony that way either. I mean, I think of him as your guy, so I would be all nervous and jittery being that intimate with him.” \n\n“It’s okay.” Jade says, but you notice the disappointment in her voice. “You have a point I didn’t think about. I was just thinking about Tony, and not taking into consideration how you would feel. I’m sorry. I should have known better.” \n\n“Don’t worry about it.” You say. “I’m just flattered that you actually trusted me enough to even ask in the first place. You can only do that with a really close friend.” \n\nYou spend a couple of more minutes with Jade catching up on what’s been going on and what she plans to do after graduation. But you eventually make your way back to the party. \n\nIt's time to focus on your [[Fabreeze Finals]]

You can’t believe it. It has been three months and not a single night out. The last guy who asked you out actually backed out at the last minute. \n\nYou haven’t even been out of your room other than to go to classes, get a bite to eat, or to work out and keep in shape. You are by far at the lowest point you’ve been since you left home for Coleman almost six years ago. You don’t have the energy or desire to socialize with anyone at this point. Most of the students are either too busy doing some form of sorority or fraternity event or getting high on the side, or worse yet a part of some religious group on campus that believes more in sitting around reading from the Bible than actually talking to each other. For all intents and purposes, your social life has hit a brick wall. \n\nSo when your phone rang for the first time in two weeks, you eagerly jump out of bed and grab it.\n\n“Hello.” You say. \n\n“Kim honey.” Jade answers back. “How are you?” \n\n“Honestly?” You reply. \n\n“Oh dear, is it that bad?” She asks. \n\n“[[Oh god yes]].” You say.

“Is that all you want?” You ask him. “Why not just ask me to blow you and cum on my face?” \n\n“Because it isn’t as much fun.” He says as he stands up and offers you his hand. \n\n“Okay, I guess I can do that.” You say as you stand up and walk with him to a taxi. “Uh, where we going?”\n\n“Back to my hotel of course.” He says. \n\n“I thought you were staying here?” You reply, suddenly having second thoughts. \n\n“No, I’m not. How about we just find a private spot around here and we can go with the blowjob thing.” James says as he smiles at you. “You have such a pretty face too. I would love to see a good bit of cum dripping off of it.” \n\nSome reason you can’t quite put a finger on, that was possibly the strangest way to compliment you. It was both sweet to say you had a pretty face, but it also was rather naughty by bringing up having cum on your face. You were never afraid of having cum on you. In fact, there were a few times that you looked forward to it and enjoyed it. And if you were completely honest with yourself, you enjoyed having cum on your face much more than your tits or other body parts. Maybe because you could actually get a close up view of how his cock twitched or pulsated as it came. You never really knew why, but a good load of cum onto your face actually did something to make you feel a bit like a naughty girl who was [[breaking the rules]] and getting away with it.

You remembered that Luke had told you that Amanda had never let him cum in her mouth before. You were going to do something for your brother that nobody else had ever done. You were determined to try your best to swallow for him without hesitation. You grab his hands that have been holding your shoulders and find them easy to hold out to the side as you slide down to the base of his shaft. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Oh god.” He calls out one last time. \n\nYou feel and taste his cum splashing along the back of your mouth and you find it amazingly satisfying. You can feel his cock slightly tense and twitch between your lips as his shaft pulsates across your tongue and another splash of cum fills your mouth. You swallow as quickly as you can, fascinated by the fact that you are easily doing it as Luke continues to call out as he cums. You were worried about the taste or the smell, but you find both the taste and smell only acting to turn you on even more than before. You had no idea that having such a strong musky smell and flavor would have been so thrilling. Even as he spurts more cum into your mouth, you want him to continue to do it again and again. You are enjoying the sensation [[probably more than he is]].

You feel a little silly, almost like a child, but you decide that if you really don’t think about it too much you might just get an answer after all. \n\n“Okay, sweetie. You are going to the mall, maybe to get a new outfit. Something nice to wear, not anything really fancy but something that looks pretty good on you. You see some a guy who is looking at you and smiling. Do you smile back?” \n\n“Yes.” You answer rather quickly. \n\n“Would you maybe flirt with him a little? You know, play with your hair, maybe stand over to the side and let him look at your backside as you pick something up off the floor, or maybe just occasionally let him catch you looking back at him as well?” \n\n“Yes.” You smile as you reply.\n\n“So, this young man that you’ve been flirting with.” She goes on. “He walks over and starts talking to you. You’ve had a pretty good ten minute conversation and seem to be hitting it off pretty well with each other. He asks if you would like to maybe head to a club, catch a movie or just go out to eat. Would you accept [[his offer for a date]]?”

“One. Girls, you ready?” Lisa asks. Only to be answered by loud and vocal replies of yes. \n\n“Two. Guys, get in position.” She says as she looks at the guy you had a moment ago. You slightly feel sorry for Lisa thinking that he didn’t have much in the cock department.\n \n“Guys, in position.” She says and slightly pauses. “THREE!” she calls out. \n\nYou closed your eyes and just enjoyed the ride. The guy’s cock slips inside of your pussy easily and smoothly. Almost like it was custom made for his cock, your pussy welcomes the penetration by climaxing within his first twenty strokes in and out. Your hands wrap around his head, as your heels dig into his buttocks trying to push him deeper into you. You cry out in joy and buck your hips against his cock is short and rapid succession. You are still riding your own climax when the next one hits and you start the whole process over again. You feel like you are releasing your own flood of juices and almost pass out from the build-up. \n\nThere is a call that someone is about to cum, followed by another.\n\nYou anticipate a release by opening your mouth and closing your eyes, waiting for him to pull out of you. \n\nThe only question is, [[does he stop]] or are you [[finally out]]?

<<if $cupM eq "firm B-Cups">>\n“Uh, I’m a [[fairly modest B]] Cup.” You reply.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "ample C-Cups">>\n“I’m [[a C-cup]].” You tell them.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "large D-Cups">>\n“I’m a good D-Cup.” You tell them. “I might be a DD depending on the company of the bra. Some companies seem to be a little off with their measurements [[compared to other companies]].” \n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "heavy DD-Cups">>\n“Double D’s.” You say. You don’t mean to sound like you are proud of them, [[but you actually are]]. \n<<endif>>

“Oh god no.” Jane says and smiles. “In fact, it might have been uncomfortable, but I loved it. Apparently so was he, because he jammed his cock down my throat one last time and emptied the biggest load of cum I’ve ever experienced right down my throat. I’m so full of his cock that my neck is hurting from how he is stretching my muscles and pulsating with one jet of cum after another. I thought he would never stop. Even as he pulled his dick out of me I could swear my neck was still gulping him down.” \n\n“And then?” You ask her, much more aroused than you wanted to admit. \n\n“Then he flipped me over and gave me another ten spankings and told me to behave like a good girl and not come out of my room until 9am. And it was only 5pm at the time he did that. I was so tempted to do it, come out of my room I mean, just to see what he would do. But I was a bit afraid of him too. Not in a bad way, just in a strange I don’t want to be a bad girl and disobey him sort of way.” Jane says as she smiles at you. \n\n“Kind of how I am with Kevin. I’m not afraid of really being hurt, not hospital hurt anyway. But it is painful if I don’t listen to him. But the next morning, at 9am sharp, I came out of my room and Michael was there to greet me with hugs and kisses and it felt so good, I just melted in his arms and actually asked [[if it was okay]] if I used the bathroom.”

“It would seem that we might have to do less surgery than we thought. As your hormone treatments and gene treatments have shown, you’re able to get by without facial reconstruction. You have a pretty decent face as it is now, but I’m willing to bet that after this treatment you will be looking a bit more female than ever before. In fact, you will probably find that you are going to be what is naturally called cute by people regardless of whatever else happens.” \n\n“Well, that is good news. I was actually worried that you would have to do some kind of nose job or cheek implants, or something like that.” You say with a bit of relief. “I really didn’t look forward to that at all. So, what’s the bad news then?” you ask. \n\n“Well, it seems that we might have to do some surgery this session that you aren’t going to like. In fact, it’s probably going to scare the hell out of you, but it’s something that you were going to have done eventually. We are going to [[cut off your balls]] this session.” He replies.

“Uh, no.” You tell her. “But then again, I haven’t been with a guy. Or at least, not like that. I’ve done some fooling around, haven’t we all. But I haven’t gone all the way with John or anyone else.” \n\n“Really?” Heather asks in surprise. “You mean you’re still a virgin?” \n\n“Well, yeah. I guess you can say that.” You tell her. “I mean, I’ve fooled around a bit and I can honestly say that I’ve gone down on John a long time ago. But as far as letting anyone inside my vagina, no. I’ve wanted to a few times, but when I did, John wasn’t available due to classes or he was out of town visiting family and such. But I still think about it from time to time, I’m just scared to do it, I guess.” \n\n“But why?” Heather asks. “I’ve seen the way that John looks at you. It’s clear that he loves you, and you look at him the same way. I’m just surprised that knowing him, you haven’t done it yet.” \n\n“No, not yet.” You say as you blush. “Maybe soon, but so far we just haven’t gotten around to it.” \n\n“Would you like to?” Heather says as she stands up. “I can easily step out into the hallway and act as a look out for you if you want.” \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\n“Oh, I couldn’t do that.” You tell her. “I mean, that’s sort of rude to kick you out of your own room, just to get it on for a few minutes.” \n<<set $repM += 3>>\n“Well, it’s clear you haven’t been with John. A few minutes my foot. Try for several minutes.” Heather laughs. “One thing I can say about that boy is that when he gets going it can be a lot of fun, but not quick.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou laugh as Heather gets back on the bed next to you. \n\n“Would it help if someone was there with you?” She suddenly asks. “Might actually help if someone was around to hold your hand the first time. I know that I was so scared that I wished that someone had been there with me. Besides, having an extra friend around can make it pretty hot.” \n\nYou look at Heather for a few seconds, then say: \n\nOkay, maybe the [[first time should be private]].\n\nIf it’s going to be my first time, why not [[make it something special]].

This piece of news brought you up short. Did he just say stepsister? What the hell is he talking about? You remove the chain and open the door a bit more. “What do you mean stepsister? Who the hell are you?” \n\n“Oh, I’m sorry. I thought your mom would have mentioned me by now. She didn’t tell you about the two of us seeing each other for about a year or so now?” He asks you, somewhat surprised by the fact that you haven’t heard of him. \n\n“Uh, no.” You tell him. “Mom hasn’t mentioned you at all to me. But I’ve been away at school so I’ve been kind of out of the loop about her social life.” \n\n“Oh, you must be Kim.” He says as he offers his hand for a handshake. “I’ve heard all about you. How you were off to some kind of private school preparing for college and what not. Hell, the way your mom goes on and on about how you are so determined to get to college and how proud she is of you.” \n\nYou gingerly shake his hand, not sure what to make of this. But you do notice that Bill is paying a bit more attention to you. Judging by his looks, he might be about 3 years older than you. “How did you meet my mom?” you ask, looking for more information. \n\n“Well, that’s an interesting story.” He says. “You don’t mind if we [[come inside and wait]] for her. It will let us get to know each other better.”

Charles gives you one more quick squeeze and lick of your tits before he starts to lean back onto his knees. Your hands automatically reach out for his cock, even though he is clearly out of reach. You try to lean forward, but you don’t have much leverage as he has his knees on both sides of your thighs, preventing you from sitting up much. \n\nBut he quickly starts to unzip his pants and pulls them down below his nuts. You can’t take your eyes off of his thick and 8in long cock. He quickly grabs your hands and holds them above your head as he moves forward along your body. The heat from his crotch as the tip of his cock slides between your breasts makes you moan in anticipation. He continues to hold your hands in place as he positions his tip against your lips.\n \nYou can already taste a drop of precum on his cock as you open your mouth and feel his cock sliding along your tongue. You aren’t in your favorite position of being forced on your back as he fucks your face with some force. But the sensation of his cock running along the roof of your mouth and into your throat is something that you find amazing to feel. His length seems so much more as it moves in your mouth. \n\nJust the firmness of his cock impresses you for feeling so rigidity as it forces its way into your throat. But to be honest with anyone. It’s the feeling of his balls gently [[slapping your]] chin that makes you enjoy the way you are right now.

“Then you should do something about it.” She says. \n\n“Like what? Tell mom?” You ask. \n\n“God no.” Jane replies. “Well, not yet at least. I would wait a while before I tell her that. She still thinks of you as some kind of fragile little baby or something. You tell her that you are looking at boys and she’s going to lose her mind. She freaks out now whenever someone starts to get too rough with you. How do you think she’s going to feel if you tell her that some of those who she hates getting rough with you are the same people who you want to get friendly with?” \n\n“Yeah, okay. I see your point.” You tell her. “But why are you two always fighting about it? Can’t you just leave it alone?”\n\n“No.” Jane says, and you can see the anger coming back in her eyes. “If she would just understand that you aren’t going to be like the other boys on the football team or something. If you had grown more over the summer or put on some muscles, I would drop it. But look at you. You look more and more like mom every year.” \n\n“[[What's wrong with that]]?” You ask.

She looks at you and loses her smile, “Don’t get me wrong. I still hate the idea of what they want to do and I’m not sure if I can actually do it when the time comes. But just knowing that I don’t have to think about it anymore helps to ease my nerves.” \n\n“Mom.” You start to say before she cuts you off. \n\n“Kim, don’t.” She smiles at you. “Momma’s a big girl now. One who made a very big mistake and must pay the price for it. I knew what I was doing was wrong, and I did it anyway. I know that this is wrong too, but if it keeps me out of jail and able to still spend time with my children then I will just get it over with and not talk about it ever again. Besides, Steve really is a nice guy. He’s got money and good looks for his age. I will be fine working for him. He’s supporting his son at Western, so he understands the situation I was in about money. He never touched me, but it was clear he wanted to.”\n\n“Mom, I’m so sorry about all of this.” You finally get to say. “I wish I could help, seeing as how it’s all my fault in the first place. You’ve always done something you didn’t want to do for us kids. But now, this is asking too much from you.”\n \n“Don’t say that Kim.” She says as she looks at you. “I don’t blame you. I know that [[you would have stayed home]] if you knew this was going to happen.”

“Nope.” Jason says as he sits at his desk and pulls something out of his back pocket. “One hint, it’s a place, not a thing.” \n\n“Uh, a dream shopping trip to the mall to get a shit load of stuff.” You say as you smile. \n\n“Even better.” He says. “Here, just look at this.” \n\nYou look at the small envelope that he hands you. You open the envelope and see that it’s a round trip ticket for a week to Paris, France. \n\n“Holy shit honey.” You say as you look at him. “Shouldn’t this be a honeymoon or something?” \n\n“Nope.” He says as he smiles at you. “You wanted to go to Paris someday, and this is a special treat. The honeymoon is going to be be spent in Ireland, remember.” \n\n“But this.” You say as you look at the ticket. “Good god, this is too much. I can’t take this.” \n\n“Sure you can.” Jason says as he sits next to you. “Honey, you know that I don’t speak a single word of French, and don’t really like the food or anything. You want to go, and I want you to enjoy it without someone telling you where to go or what to do. Go, have fun, and tell me all about it when you get back.” \n\nYou give him a kiss as you [[look at the ticket]].

Maybe it was because of your shock, maybe it was because of the strange situation you were in, or maybe it was because of your own personal fascination with penises in general, you never really took your eyes off of his cock, even as your hands seemed to be on automatic and continue to massage his thigh. \n\n“Gee sweetheart.” He starts to say, drawing your eyes away from his cock to look at him. “You must like what you see. If you want, go ahead and touch it. In fact, judging by your nipples poking out like that, I would say that you were thinking about it.” \n\nYou quickly look down and realize that he is right. Your nipples are completely erect on their own, even more embarrassing to you is the other fact that he was right, you were tempted to touch his cock. \n\n“Look.” He says. “You are a pretty good looking chick, even if you aren’t really stacked. I’m not asking for you to blow me or anything, just a quick hand job. Maybe pull down the top of your swimsuit so I can see your nipples? Who knows, might help things go faster.” \n\n“I don’t know.” You say, knowing that your resolve isn’t that much to begin with. \n\n“Will it make you feel better if I ask you to?” He says. \n\nAgain, your hesitation is only because you start to realize that in fact you would do it if he asked for it or not. You are still fighting for control over your hands to stay away from his cock, even though they were already slowly starting to ease in that direction. \n\n“Pretty girl, with the perky little nipples. Will you please jerk me off?” He asks, suddenly very softly and quietly. \n\nFuck that. You [[didn't sign up for this]]. \nThen again, [[he did ask]] nicely.

“Well, this is a big disappointment.” Rick says as he looks at you.\n<<set $socialM += 1>>\nMark smiles at him and shrugs his shoulders. “I guess that she doesn’t get it.” \n<<set $repM += 1>>\n“Get what?” You ask. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Shut up.” Mark says. \n<<set $threeM += 1>>\n“Rick? Are you going to let him talk to me like that?” You ask as you stand next to him. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\n“Yes I am.” Rick says, completely surprising you. “You had a chance to stand up for yourself and blew it. Or rather blew Mark.” \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nYou look at him wide-eyed as you are too shocked to say anything. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Go on.” Mark says. “Let’s see those tits.” \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\nYou look at him and at Rick and refuse to move. \n\n“Now!” Mark says, making [[you physically flinch]].

You don’t need the shirt to blindfold you anymore. The tears streaming out of your eyes prevent you from seeing clearly. The cloth in your mouth has dried your mouth out, making screaming or yelling too painful to try, and yet you continue to do so from the pain. \n\nYou are left alone for a few seconds as he steps into the bathroom and starts to run the shower. You are scared that he’s going to force you to stand under cold water, but when he returns, you feel a luke-warm towel being pressed against your ass. Somehow, this helps to relieve some of the pain. Not much, just the initial sting. \n\nYou are rolled over onto your back and your right breast is gripped in a firm hand as you hear his voice by your ear starting to whisper. \n\n“You are my girl. Aren’t you?” \n\nYou quickly nod your head yes. When asked if you will do anything he wants, you again nod yes. When he asks if you are going to avoid seeing Charles, you again nod yes. When he asks if you know how bad things will be if you upset him, you again nod your head yes. But when he asks if you are ready to lose your new virginity, you pause. \n\n“Well?” He asks as he removes the cloth from your mouth. \n\n“Uh. Rick, I am ready. [[But please not now]]. It’s hard to enjoy it because of the pain.” You tell him.

“Well, not actually full on sex.” He says. \n\n“What does that mean?” You reply. “You talk about being sexual but not sex. I’m confused.” \n\n“Look, I need to know if you are up for it or not.” He says. “I’m not talking about making a porn movie, but there will be male and female nudity and there might be some touching going on.” \n\n“Oh.” You say as you think about it. “Well, as long as you aren’t asking me to have sex on film, I can be pretty flexible. I still want to know what you are talking about though.” \n\n“Well, the scene is a little hard to explain.” He says. “You will play a ghost. There is a scene where the main character sort of fantasizes about you. So you will have to be around for his fantasy, but at the same time, you won’t be actually there. It’s hard to explain because it will require a lot of special effects afterward.” \n\n“But it’s not actually having sex on film?” You ask again. \n\n“Not directly.” He says. “But there will be the need to have you both on the set and nude and things might get a bit physical, but not actual sex.” \n\nYou might [[be okay with that]]. \nIt just [[is not for you]].

If he had, he must have gone through it at least two or three times by now. After all, Michael looked as if he was pushing 30, even older than Dave was. In fact, Michael wasn’t even 70yrs old when he had his treatment, and yet he didn’t come out as young as Dave was. Your mother came close, but even she had a few years on him.\n \nBut it was as you were putting the items back into the chest and thinking about it that you suddenly stopped and pulled out the picture book again. You flipped through the pictures and paused at one that had caught your eye earlier. \n\nThere in black and white, a bit smudged and a little torn was a picture of someone that looked a lot like Michael in an officer’s uniform talking to someone who you thought was Dave. \n\nCould it be possible that they were really [[older than you had imagined]]? \n

“No thanks.” You tell them. “I’m tired. I’m just going to head back to the hotel and try to get a quick nap before supper.” \n\n“Okay.” Becky says. “We’ll see you later at supper then.” \n\nYou watch Becky and Samantha head off towards the docks and then head back to the hotel. You are able to get about an hour or so napping, something that felt really good after a few hours of swimming and diving from the platform. While you are at supper, Becky shows up. \n\n“Honey, you should have been with us.” She says as she sits at the table. “We had a lot of fun skiing and hanging out.” \n\nYou wonder if you should have gone with her and had some fun as well. But you were too tired to be good company at the time. \n\nAfter getting back to college, you spend most of your time studying for your tests. After turning them in to be graded, you felt pretty [[good about them]]. \n

John slows down even more, sliding his cock in long slow and steady thrusts. He takes only about ten, maybe twenty more, then he slides out of you and places his cock inches from your breast as he holds your hands away from him.\n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nHe lets out a loud and solid grunt as his cum shoots onto your breast and neck. The feeling is amazing. It’s not just the warmth, but the force that startles you.\n<<set $socialM += 3>>\nYou can see his cock pulsate with each spurt of cum. You feel one huge stream of cum after another landing on your body in long and thick streaks. At least four streaks land side by side directly across your nipple. Even as his spurts are slowly easing in force, they still feel just as massive as far as volume and thickness. As you lay there on your back, watching his cock spurt stream after stream of cum on it's own, you realize that you could easily become addicted to watching him do it again. \n<<set $repM += 3>>\nJohn finally milks the last few drops by sliding his cock between your tits. He curls up on his side and catches his breath. You turn over onto your side to look at him as you put your forehead against his and give him a kiss on the tip of his nose. You feel his arm wrap around you. \n<<set $sexrepM += 3>>\nYou don’t mean to fall asleep, but after such a long day and such an intense moment, you just can’t help but [[drift off to sleep together]].

“Well, I guess it depended on how she felt at the time.” You reply. “I mean, if you were doing it to me right now I wouldn’t mind it. I probably wouldn’t get off on it as I’m not that horny. But a bit of lube and a good steady pace, I would enjoy it.” \n\n“Would you?” He asks as he looks at your ass again. “I mean, would you like it if I tried it?” \n\n“You thinking about asking to do it, aren’t you?” You say as you smile at him. “Is this what you want?” \n\nYou roll over onto your stomach and let him get a good look at your ass as you giggle. You suddenly stop giggling when he hand suddenly takes a firm hold of one of your ass cheeks and he squeezes it. Not hard, just to see how firm you were in general. You turn your head to look at him and see that he has gotten onto his knees for a better position and angle to look at you and touch you, but he hasn’t moved as far as attempting to do much more than that. \n\n“Well?” You say as you look at him.\n\nYou pause as you ask yourself what you are doing. Were you just going to have a bit of fun because you wanted to just fool around with him in general? Or were you trying to really let him see just what was so special about it. You knew that you would be willing to follow through with whatever happened. But would he be able to draw up enough nerve to try it or not. When you see him starting to get behind you, [[you had your answer]].

"Uh, I guess I'm ready." you say rather sheepishly. \n\nMr. York turns on the camera and points it at you. "Okay, so what's your name?" he asks. \n\n"<<print $playername>>"\n\n"How old are you?" He continues.\n\n"<<print $age>>" You reply. \n\n"Okay, and what size are your boobs?" \n\n"<<print $cupsizekim>>" You say. \n\n"Really? That's nice. Are they natural?" \n\n"Uh, yeah." You respond. \n\n"So tell me Kim. Have you ever sucked dick before." He askes next.\n<<if $suckdickK gte 4>>\n"Yes." You blush. "A couple of times." \n<<endif>>\n"Do you swallow?" he askes you next. \n<<if $swalK gte 4>>\n"Yes." You say. "Well, not always. But I have"\n<<endif>>\n<<if $suckdickK = 0>>\n"No" you say. \n<<endif>>\n"Okay, and have you ever had sex?" He then asks. \n\n"Yes"\n \n"Okay, then I guess we are ready. I just need to know what sort of film you want to do today?" \n\n[[Mother daughter blowjob]]?\n[[Mother daughter fucks bf]]?\n[[Mother catches daughter]] doing anal?\n[[Daughter catches mother]] doing anal? \n[[Mother and Daughter Lesbian]]?\nMother/Daughter [[3-Way with Male]]?\nMother/Daughter [[3-Way with Female]]?\nMother/Daughter [[10-man Bukakke]]?\nMother/Daughter [[15-man Orgy]]?\n[[Let mom decide]]?

“Uh, I guess I do.” You admit. “I mean, it’s kind of hard to really keep thinking of myself the way I used to be. The more I walk around in this body, the more I forget about what I used to be like. But it doesn’t take much to make me remember it, so I am pretty sure that I will be able to keep track of any problems he might have. As long as I can get him to open up to me. One thing I remember the most is how hard it is to approach someone when you are feeling unsure of yourself. You don’t know if it is just in your head, or if it’s something really going on that others can help you with. I mean, I spent almost 2 years trying to figure out if it was just me or not before I asked mom about my problems. Even then, it took a few more years before I actually did something drastic about it.” \n\n“And if you had to do it over again?” Your mother asks you.\n \n“I probably would have brought it up a lot sooner than I did.” You admit to her. “But in hindsight, I also know that it wasn’t just a mental issue but a big physical one as well.” \n\nYou spend the rest of the night thinking about the whole ‘Eric situation’. Michael is right about having someone in the family you can count on. While growing up, you had Jane and she helped. But when you got older and you couldn’t count on her as much due to too many issues, you felt a bit lost.\n\nEven as you and Jane were rekindling your fondness for each other, there were still a few issues that were clear signs that you were two completely different people. Her relationship with Kevin was one of them. While she couldn’t be with a man unless someone established dominance over the other, you actually welcomed the whole experience. Maybe it was a flaw that you would have to ask someone about someday, or just accept. But without a doubt, you knew for a fact that if you had to be the one in the family that Eric counted on the most, you would be happy to help him out. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

It took you by surprise to learn that your Art class was going to bypass the test in favor of taking a tour of four different art museums. Of course, you would have to find a piece of art on display in each museum and explain why that piece actually belonged in another museum instead of the one that had it on display.\n\n[[2nd sem test]]

It takes a couple of seconds as there is a mad dash around the room to switch partners.\n \n“Okay gang. Slightly different rules this round.” Lisa calls out. \n\n“One, girls on knees.” Another slight pause. “Two, girls lean back onto your hands.” Followed by another short pause. \n\n“And guys can use one hand only to jerk off. Three.” She calls out. \n\nYou watch in a strange fascination as the guy in front of you starts to jerk off as fast as he can. You tell him to slow down but he seems to refuse to listen to you. You again tell him that if he keeps going like this, he’s going to lose the match. But you can tell he doesn’t care. You simply close your eyes as you lean back and actually hope that he can hold out.\n \nThere is another shout as someone is about to cum. \n\nDid [[you just get eliminated]], or get lucky and [[still in it]]?

<<if $cupM eq "firm B-Cups">>\nRobert tries to [[pretend to sleep]] while he watches you.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "ample C-Cups">>\nIt wasn't until the power outage that you realized how much [[Robert was noticing]] your new looks. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "large D-Cups">>\nIt takes a while for him to say it, but you finally learned how he [[really felt about them]].\n<<endif>>\n<<if $cupM eq "heavy DD-Cups">>\nAs much as he tries to hide it from you, you can tell that [[Robert notices]].\n<<endif>>\n\n\n

You dash forward taking over his position and look over the battle. The other two had been able to do a successful push on the base and were closer to your headquarter shack than you had expected them to be. Clearly the others on your team hadn’t been very effective in defending their position as there seems to be only one guy left. He had pretty good cover, but as far as taking on two at once, he was slightly pinned down. \n\nYou see your teammate taking off to attack the last two guys. Taking your cue from him, you dash forward firing your paintball gun at the guy closest to you. While your teammate hits him first, you smile as you focus your attention on the last guy on the other team. He is so focused on taking your other teammate out that he never sees the two of you closing in on him until he starts to reload. Both of you pepper him with several shots while he was basically defenseless. \n\nYour other teammate embraces you in a hug and gives you a quick kiss. He stops and looks at you and [[instantly blushes]].

In short order, you realized that another orgasm was building inside of you. You knew that you had to have Rick put more effort into it if he wanted to get you off. You could have easily told him to do it. But he picked up on it himself as he starts to increase his pace and speed without being asked or told. Before you could stop yourself from doing it, you felt your next orgasm climax as you hold onto him. But even as you felt yourself squirting for the first time in months, he continues to slide in and out of you. In fact, he actually gives you a kiss while you orgasm, something that you couldn’t recall Charles ever doing. \n\nRick started to slow down, and then gave a thick grunt as he pulled out of you. You thought he had hurt himself at first. But as you looked down at your crotch, you are rewarded by watching his cock starting to spurt a very thick and white mass of cum from your crotch to between your breasts. Then you see several streaks of cum being shot out of his cock and landing across your stomach. It was amazing to watch his orgasm streaking your belly, something that you couldn’t help but [[giggle at watching]].

“Well, I called mom.” You tell Tim as you hang up the phone. “She’s supposed to call the bus company and purchase two tickets to get back home. But she doesn’t know how long it will take, so we are stuck here no matter what until they call us to get the tickets from the office.” \n\n“Well, at least that gives us a way home.” Tim says as he sits on one of the chairs and sighs. “At least your folks were home. I’m still waiting for my folks to call me back.” \n\n“So now what?” You ask him.\n\n“Well, we have some time to kill.” He says as he puts his arm around you. “Might as well take advantage of it.” \n\n“Meaning what?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, how about a quick trip to the bathroom and having a little fun.” He says as he stands up. \n\n“You can’t be serious. After everything that’s happened today, you really expect me to get you off now.” You say as you look at him. \n\nHe picks you up by lifting you off the chair and simply says “Yes” as he starts to guide you towards the bathroom. \n\n“Oh god. You can’t be real.” You say as he continues guiding you to the bathroom. “You really expect me to be in the mood for this right now.” \n\n“Yes.” He says as he opens the bathroom door. \n\nWhen he sits you on the toilet and closes the door behind him and locks it, he just looks at you. “Well, go on.” \n\n“And do what?” You say, as you look up at him. \n\n“Open that pretty little mouth and get me off.” He says as he [[starts to unzip his pants]].

“Uh, okay.” You say. \n\nYou take your position on the bed and sit as still as you can. You watch as the lead character comes into the room and sits on the bed next to you. He completely ignores you as he acts out his scene of using the phone. But as the scene goes on, it’s clear that his character is supposed to go to bed soon. He gets up and starts to undress in front of you. You do your best to stay as still as possible as he takes off his pants and shirt, but it’s slightly embarrassing as he removes his boxers as well. You had assumed there would be some kind of cloth or other material to cover him up, but his penis is in full view and is rather impressive. \n\nIt takes all the control you have to not only avoid reacting to his nudity but also not to move as he sits back on the bed beside you again. You stay where you are for several minutes as he acts as if he is going to sleep. The director calls for the filming to stop and heads over to one of the camera men. After having been on the bed sitting for so long, you stand up and stretch to get the kinks out of your muscles it felt good to move around a bit and while most people on the set were busy, the actor who was nude a second ago seems to completely ignore you as he gets out of bed and [[puts on a robe]].

“Yeah, something like that.” She says and gives your tit another squeeze. “With something like this, Tony would love me forever. Just thinking about it makes me hot.” \n\nYou try to ignore the tingle you are starting to feel as you get aroused. “Well, it can be fun. Knowing how much you love getting cum on your face and tits, you would probably really get off on it. But honestly Jade, I don’t see a reason to get implants just so you can put a dick between them.” You decide to return her teasing, and take hold of one of her breasts yourself. “Besides, at least you don’t have to worry about these thing bouncing around when Tony fucks you.” \n\n“Oh, they move a bit.” She continues to give you yet another squeeze. “Not as much as your’s do. But they do get a bit of bounce going. Especially when Tony’s being a little rough and giving me a good pounding.” \n\nYou return her squeeze and notice she has started to bite her bottom lip. “Well, let me see [[how much motion]] you are talking about.”

“What’s wrong with that?” You ask him as you test the water, and then shock him yet again as you completely strip in front of him, letting him get a good look at you as you make a big deal about testing the water again then lowering yourself into the bathtub. “Everyone needs rules at some point. The fun is knowing which ones you can break and who you can break them with.” \n\n“I guess. It’s just that Mike’s always been on my case about working out all the time.” He says as he leans back on the toilet. \n\n“Well, maybe you should work out a bit. You’re a really cute kid. You take some effort to work out and the girls will be knocking down the door to get in your pants.” You tell him. \nYou hadn’t actually thought that Dave would be so accurate in how to handle Eric. \n\nHere you were, letting him look at you while you soaked in the tub. While he was staring at your body almost the whole time, you were paying careful attention to his face. You could almost read the expression as it crossed his face, if he worked out and got into shape he would be able to have any girl he wanted, even one that looked like you do. You smile at him when he notices you looking at him so intently. \n\n“Sorry.” He says. “I didn’t mean [[to stare at you]].”

“Come on. You got to be kidding me.” You say. \n\n“Sorry.” The campus security guard says. “Whoever took your purse took all your money, cards and checks.”\n\nYou thanked the guard as you made your way to your dorm. Ever since you’ve been here, it’s been one thing after another. People either sayings something behind your back, or worse confronting you about your lifestyle, or they just found a way to make you feel unwelcome or a plague to avoid. But this latest affront was more than just simply having to deal with someone you could walk away from. This time, someone had stolen your purse, and then taken all your money.\n\nNow you had no way of even getting a meal at the cafeteria until you could replace your student ID, not to mention having to deal with all the banks to cancel your credit cards as well as checks and re-issue new ones to you. Not to mention that when you get to the dorm and check your account, you realize that the person responsible has already started to charge items to your card, which means also having to fight the bank on challenging those charges and not having them posted on your account. No matter how you looked at it, you were going to be broke for several days until you figured out how to get it all straightened out. Thankfully, you had a campus report number and campus security to back you up. \n\nAfter you had spent most of the day dealing with everyone you was feeling pretty low when Tim walked into the room. \n\n“What’s wrong, honey. You look like crap.” He says as he sits on the bed next to you. \n\nYou tell him all your problems and how you don’t know how to put up with the people who have been giving you so much trouble. \n\n“Ah, I see.” Said Tim as he gives you a hug. \n\n“I just don’t know what to do.” You say. “I’m pretty much desperate at this point.” \n\n“Well. How desperate are you?” He says. “I can think of a few ways to make some money, but I don’t know how to help with the people bothering you.” \n\n“Really? Like what?” You ask him. “I can’t even apply for a job until I get a new license and social security card. I can’t prove who I am at the moment, so nobody will hire me.”\n \n“I will.” He says. \n“Thanks Tim.” You say as you give him a hug. “I know you would hire me in a heartbeat.” \n\n“Uh, I didn’t say that I would.” Tim says. “I said that [[I will hire you]].”

As you took your pills, the hunger never seemed to subside. It wasn’t until three, maybe four days, after you stopped taking the pills that your appetite returned to a lower, or rather lower, level. \n\nThere was a few ‘side-effects’ that couldn’t be denied.\n \nThe most obvious of course were the <<print $cupM>> breasts that you were staring in the mirror admiring. \n\nThe other effects included your face being a good bit more feminine than before as well as your voice. Or as Jane called it, a little bit of softening of your features. Something that she actually liked more than your new tits at the moment.\n \n“Okay. I admit, the damn things worked.” Jane says as she sits on the bed and watches you continuing to look at your breast. \n\n“Oh god, Jane.” You say. “This is so wonderful. I can’t believe how much they grew. It’s like a miracle.” \n\n“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” Jane says as she stands up and cups your breast. “They do feel good. But have you thought [[about that offer yet]]?”

“Well, maybe not to the family.” You tell him. “But we don’t go around the mall and tell every cashier about it.” \n\n“Maybe not.” He admits. “But I don’t have any secrets like that. I mean, sure I’m still hurting about my mom dying and Uncle Mike adapting me and having me call him Michael all the time as well as ‘dad’. Like that helps any. But I’m supposed to suddenly exit one house, enter another and accept both your mother as a new mom? Not to mention you and Jane as sisters? Like nothing is wrong and I’m supposed to just go with it?” \n\n“Well, I guess you have a point about needing a little time.” You tell him. “That’s why I’m trying to be a friend and all. If you can’t talk to anyone else, I wish you would talk to me at least.” \n\n“Yeah right.” He says. “You want to know the reason I’m not talking to you? It’s not because I don’t like you, it’s because I want to fuck you. Bet you never thought about that when you wanted me to tell you a secret, did you?” \n\nYou slowly shake your head and sit back in your seat as you think about that one. He had clearly been rather vague about opening up before. But now that he has, what are you supposed to do with the information? You can’t go back and tell anyone at home, not without getting into the fact that you were talking about the subject to begin with. But even then, if you mentioned to anyone else what he said, all you would be doing is showing him that he was right. You never were acting as a friend, but as simply an informant for [[the rest of the family]].

What took you by surprise was more of how your attitude had changed in just a few seconds. You had wanted to get him off and have the experience over with. But now that you were starting to enjoy it, you didn’t want it to end. You wanted him to enjoy your mouth as much as you enjoyed him inside of it. Maybe you do have a bit of a whorish side if you want to get him off with your mouth. You don’t know if that was a good thing or a bad thing at the moment. But you do know that if he wanted to use more force moving into your mouth, you would have enjoyed it as well. \n\nIt was a surprise when he pulls his cock out of your mouth and holds your jaw shut. He quickly cums across your lips and face. You look at him in surprise, sure that he was going to have you swallow for him. You were actually looking forward to it now that you admit it. \n\nWhen he is finished, you can’t help but to lick your lips and get as much cum as you can. \n\n“I wanted to swallow.” You tell him. \n\n“See, that’s your proper lady training coming into play.” He says as he smiles down at you. “Everyone knows that a whore never swallows, but a proper lady will. Isn’t that right?” \n\n“Yes, I am a proper lady who wants to swallow.” You tell him.\n \n“Well, maybe next time you won’t ruin it by wearing that whorish [[lipstick again]].” He says as he pulls his pants up and starts to climb into the front seat.

“Well, maybe she was going to use it to set up some guest room or something.” You say. “Oh well, I guess there is nothing to do about it now.” \n\nSupper went a bit odd as you had to get information as to why nobody told you about Eric before. It was still a sensitive subject as far as Michael was concerned because of the death of his sister. But it took a while to finally get the real reason to why they just dumped the two of you together.\n\nLater that night, you discuss it with Eric. \n\n“So, I’m supposed to be your new best friend in the world.” You say as you sit up in bed talking to Eric. “And how am I supposed to do that? We just met a few hours ago.” \n\n“I don’t know.” He replies. “But if you ask me it seems like a stupid idea. I like you, but I don’t see you being my best friend while you are away at college.” \n\n“True.” You admit. “I guess we can talk on the phone more and get to [[know each other better]].”

It was odd at first actually having a ‘pet’ around the dorm whenever you wanted on. While you still felt a bit strange out in public with the two of them, especially clearly interested in Rick, it also provided you with some rather fun times as well. If Rick was busy doing something, you could always count on Mark to go out and do something. It also allowed for you and Rick to have someone around the dorm that you could talk to or hang out with if the other was busy with classes. \n\nWhile your schedules weren’t actually the same, the ability to have someone around made it so much easier to get along with each other. The only times that you actually felt badly was when you were being punished for something that Mark had done to upset Rick. It took you awhile to get an understanding that while he might have been your ‘pet’, he was also your responsibility as far as how he behaved at all times around Rick. \n\n“Baby doll.” You say to Rick as you lay in bed. “I can’t do that to him.” \n\n“[[Yes you can]].” Rick replies.

You slowly pull your lips away from him, a bit confused as to why you were so excited by the whole thing that you had your own orgasm, but clearly happy about it as well. \n<<set $threeK +=1>> <<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nWithout a word, the three of you quickly get dressed as one of them offers you his shirt to put on. The other peeks out of the door and gives the “ok” sign that it’s alright to leave the locker room. \n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $swalK += 1>>\nYou quickly leave to go to the women’s’ locker room to change back into your street clothes. You don’t mention anything about what just happened, mostly because you are still a little confused about why you enjoyed it as much. But you do admit that it is something that you might want to do again at some point, especially if both of the guys are someone you like. \n<<set $asscumK += 1>> <<set $assfukK += 1>>\nEventually your schedule slows down so that instead of spending so much time in your dorm studying, you can spend more time [[in public again]].

Star Trek had the Enterprise. Star Wars had the Millennium Falcon. Battlestar had the Galactica. Farscape had:\n\n1. [[Mayo]]\n2. [[Moya]]\n

You sort through the pictures rather quickly, noticing that most of them are what you expected to see. The vast majority of them are of your sorority sisters at the lake doing one activity or another. There are a few from her home, mostly her family. You even spot a few here and there that seemed to be rather random, but clearly something important to her. \n\nIt is when you find the last four that you start to wonder just what sort of crap you’ve gotten involved with as far as this bet was concerned. Clearly the last few pictures were just a couple of Ashley from her high school. \n\n“Well, that was bullshit.” You say as you hand her the phone back. \n\n“Well, so now that you’ve seen my pictures, let’s see yours.” She demands. \n\nYou hand her your phone without thinking about it. After all, you know full well that you don’t have any pictures on your phone that were going to cause a situation. When she hands your phone back to you she looks at you and frowns. \n\n“So now what?” She says. “You looked at my phone, and I looked at your phone. So, who was spreading rumors?” \n\n“Uh, don’t worry about it.” You tell her. “Clearly they were either wrong or just talking bullshit. Either way, it’s no big deal. We just put a bet on you having something or another on your phone.” \n\n“How much of a bet?” She asks. \n\n“$500 to the person who could prove it first.” You tell her. “I mean, yeah it was bullshit. But come on. $500 is a lot of money to just ignore.” \n\n“Really?” Ashley replies. “For $500 I’ll be willing to have someone send me a picture of their dick just to split the money with you.” \n\nYou can [[drop the whole matter]].\nSee about [[splitting the money]].

When you feel his last few streaks of cum miss your breasts and mostly coating your hand, you ease up stroking his cock and bring your lips back to his tip again. You take a few seconds to use your tongue along the head of his cock to catch the last few drops before you give him another kiss on the tip. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nYou stand up, rather tenderly as your legs and knees are slightly sore from the position you were in, but you can’t help but smile at him as you let him enjoy the vision of your breasts before you put your dress back in place. You know that he finds it funny that you make no effort at all to wipe off the cum, or even bother to hide the fact that you still have some sliding down your breasts and through your cleavage on the way back to the car. But not many people were outside, so the chance of anyone seeing it other than Robert was very low. \n\n“Thank you baby doll.” He says as he opens the door for you. \n“No problem honey.” You say. “I figure it was the least I could do seeing as how you still have to [[study for that test]].” \n

Inside the chest was a bunch of pictures and other items that looked like they were from WW2. In fact, as you pull out the old army uniform and picture book, you could tell almost right away that was where the uniform was from. It was too basic to be anything else. But the pictures were what took you by surprise. \n\nIn almost every single one there was someone who you first thought must have been Dave’s father. But as you continued to flip through the pictures and looked at them closer and closer, you could have sworn that it was Dave himself. Especially the last few pictures of him in his dress uniform.\n \nBut of course, you knew it couldn’t have been him. Not if you take into account that in order to be the age in the pictures and still alive he would have to be at least 80 years old made it impossible to be him. Even taking into account working out, taking care of himself, proper diet and being careful not to drink or smoke, it was still impossible for some 80 year old guy to pass for someone in his early 20’s, even with plastic surgery. \n\nThen you recalled what had happened to Michael and your mother. The way that they had been turned into someone much younger than before. Is it possible that Dave had gone [[through the same process]]?

You quickly turn to him and are surprised to see that he’s as completely nude as you are. In fact, looking over his shoulder you see that another two or three guys have already removed their swimsuits as well and are just as casual about it as if wearing shorts. Luke reaches behind you and takes a big gulp of your drink. \n\n“Hey, no drinking and driving.” You say to him. \n\n“No need to worry.” He says as he puts his hand on your knee to move over so he can sit in the barstool next to you. “This tugboat has autopilot, so technically no one is driving at the moment. Just set a speed and point its nose at a point on the map and press a button. You either get where you wanted to go, or turn to the west and head back to land. Simple as pie.”\n\n“So, if nobody is needed for driving, why are you so late joining the party?” Mary asks him. \n\n“Oh, it’s one thing to put it on autopilot out here in the ocean. Driving along the coast is something else. It would have been able to get to the pier where we picked you up on its own, but it probably would have run over at least six or seven jet skis doing it too.” He says as he picks up another glass of mixed drinks. “Plus, you figure if some boat full of cops showed up, it would be a lot easier to sit up there and wave than have to explain that the autopilot decided to run for it.” \n\n“So? [[What do we do now]]?” You ask.

You take a minute or so to make a decision to just go with the flow and join the party as you are, naked. \n\nWhen you get to the back of the ship and join the rest of the party, you look around expecting someone to either make some sort of comment or be immediately approached and have someone trying to get a free feel. But everyone seems to ignore you. At most, you get the same amount of attention as if you had entered the front door at a party dressed in jeans and blouse. The looks might be a little bit longer as they look you up and down, but once they actually see you, they go back to talking or drinking without giving you a second thought. \n<<set $repK += 2>>\nJade is sitting on one of the couches between two guys having a conversation that you can’t hear. But when she looks over at you she gives you a big smile and a quick wink, then goes back to her conversation. She knows that making a big scene about being so casual in front of so many strangers would only cause a quick retreat for you into your room where you would end up locking the door all weekend. So, she just accepted it and acted as natural as she could.\n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nSusan had sat down at one of the small tables and was playing some sort of card game with a few of the guys. You couldn’t tell what game she was playing exactly from here, but judging by the chips on the table it was some form of poker. She is so into her game that she doesn’t even notice you as you make your way to the bar behind her. \n<<set $sexrepK += 2>>\nMary was mixing drinks behind the bar, while Lisa was putting ice in glasses and putting prepared drinks on a small tray. She looks over at you as you approach and says, “Sorry love. Need to talk to Mary about getting something. I kind of got [[stuck running orders]] at the moment and don’t have time to just hang out.”

“So, what’s it like seeing Amy running around all the time in her bra and panties?” He suddenly asks you. \n\n“What?” You ask. \n\n“Come on. Be honest with me.” Jim says. “You never just looked at your sister and wondered what it would be like to bone her?” \n\n“God dude.” You say. “That’s my sister.” \n\n“Oh come on.” He says. “Look at her. She’s hot.” \n\n“Jim, that’s my sister you are talking about.” \n\n“So?” He asks. “You mean you never thought about her like that. Coming out of the shower, water dripping off her tits. That cute little ass just bent over and ready to get fucked. I bet you get hard just thinking about it.” \n\n“Come on man.” You say. “Don’t talk about my sister like that.” \n\n“Well, I guess the rumors about you are true.” He says. “I don’t see how a guy could have a sister like Amy and not get hard thinking about her. I would give my left nut [[to sleep with her]].”

As you walked into his office he tosses you a bottle of water and pours a cup of coffee for himself. \n<<set $age += 1>>\n"Kim, I have to admit that I'm actually proud of how you turned out." He starts. "For the most part, you are basically what I envisioned from looking at your genetic history and medical charts. Although, I guess I would be pretty much neglecting my job is I didn't ask you this. But are you happy with the results?" \n<<set $session = "five">>\nAre you happy with how things [[turned out]]? Or maybe see about a little [[bit of cosmetics]]?

Well, the good news is that you got the right year for when Wendy’s was founded. \n<<set $fail += 1>>\nThe bad news is that you failed this year.\n\nYou may now either work over the summer to make [[up the extra credits]]. \n\nOr simply drop out of college. [[Start Chapter 4]]\n\n

“Uh, where are your clothes?” You ask him as you look down at a very impressive dick between his legs. \n\n“Upstairs, at the foot of the bed, in one massive heap with your mother’s clothes.” He replies almost instantly. “Stop trying to change the subject.” \n\n“The subject is why you think that I’m going to welcome this sort of attention from you?” You ask him as you finally start to get a bit more of your composure back. \n\n“Oh, I know Jane filled you in.” He says as he gives you another kiss and fondles your breast again.\n \nSure, Jane might have filled you in on what your mother had said about wanting to be a bit closer and intimate as far as your family was concerned. But it’s one thing to just talk about it. It’s something entirely different to actually experience for the first time in person. \n\n“Oh hey honey.” Your mother said as she entered the kitchen.\nFor a second, you thought she was talking to you. But as she crossed the kitchen in the nude and started to wrap her arms around Michael, it was clear who she had just called ‘honey’. “Hey Marcy.” \n\n“Uh, hey.” You say, mostly because you didn’t know what else to say at the moment.\n \n“Oh, have you checked out the [[new addition to the house]]?” Your mother asks as she chuckles. “It’s amazing.”

After a bit of reflection, you finally decided that nobody had any say in what you do or wear. You figured that if anything, you would at least stop trying to hide in the shadows. \n\nThe day after High School graduation, you went to the mall and purchased several different outfits and supplies. Nothing that would be extremely risky, but enough to add a new flavor to your existing life. You spend time looking over styles, designs, hairstyles, make-up colors as well as some books filled with helpful hints to application of makeup and suggestions towards highlighting or hiding features. \n\nSo, as the summer started and most of your peers decide to have their last little "Summer Vacation", you [[started your new life]] as a complete cross-dresser.

“Walt says that he will use his connections to contact people and see if it’s possible to get you changed into a full female.” Tim says as he smiles at you. “Tits, pussy, even a whole new wardrobe to go with your new looks.” \n\n“Uh, I thought that Walt was already doing something like that.” You say. “You mean he hasn’t even called anyone?” \n\n“Nope, not yet.” Tim laughed as he replied. “Why would he? I mean, at first he might have after that little show you put on in the shower for him. But once you couldn’t pay him back for it, he dropped the whole thing.” \n\n“He wasn’t supposed to mention that.” You say in surprise. “That was just a one time thing.” \n\n“Not anymore.” Tim says as he sits down at his desk and pulls out a pad and pen. “He told us all about it. Even that little bit about how you liked dicks and all. So, don’t act like some little virgin all of a sudden. We know you aren’t.” \n<<set $JasD = "none">>\n“Fine. I’m not a virgin and I’m not afraid of looking at or touching dicks.” You say. “So, what does Jason [[have to say]]?”

As you leave the medical center Dr. Barker stops you and gives you a hug. “Here you go. This is for you. I figured you would know what to do with it.” He says as he gives you a folder containing your old medical records. \n\nYou look at the folder and read the label “Marcus” on it. \n\nYou stop on the way back to the dorms and find one of those hotdog grills you see in a lot of parks. You set the folder on fire and watch it burn before going back to [[your dorm again]].

The two of you take a tentative step into the room as you look around. Most of the guys aren’t that attractive in general. Mostly old and out of shape, they appear more comical than you expected. Maybe that’s why you start to have a giggle fit as you look around. These were the men that had terrified you so much? Most of them looked like so nervous and unsure that you could just imagine someone jumping out of the bathroom and yelling “boo” would cause half of them to take off running, while probably causing the other half to have a stroke. \n<<set $momxrep = "easy">> <<set $momSoc = "popular">>\nThat is all but Mr. Warner. He was older than your mom, but not by much. He was around 50 or so, and he took some sort of care about himself. He also seemed to be the only one in the room who had any sort of courage in him at all as he crossed the room with two drinks in his hands. He offered one to your mother, then looks at you for a second or two and hands the other drink to you. You take a sip and realize that it’s some kind of alcohol. You couldn’t tell what it was, but it had a little bit of kick to it and caused a warming sensation in your chest as you swallowed it. \n <<set $momfetish = "anal">>\n He then takes your mother by the arm and guides her more into the center of the room and starts to hug her. Not really all that much to the hug, just a bit overly friendly than anything else. But it’s a longer hug than would be considered appropriate and you noticed his hands have started to run along your mother’s hips. When he starts to lean in for a kiss, she briefly pulls back for a second, then accepts it. \nYou and most of the room watch the two of them for a few seconds as they kiss and run their hands along each other, mostly along the side. But he continues the kiss and brings his hand around to start rubbing against her ass. That’s when you turn your attention away and start to really look at the rest of the guys in the room who are still fascinated by the two of them. \n\nYou find the most attractive of the men who appeared to be in somewhat okay physical shape, which takes a few seconds to find. Then start to walk over to him. When you finally get beside him, you do what Mr. Warner did and give him a hug. Your first thought was of hugging your grandfather before he passed. But when he starts to return the hug, you feel him stroking your back with one hand and your waist [[with the other]].

“You know what I love most about this place the most.” You say as you smile at him in the passenger seat. \n\n“What’s that?” Jason asks as he looks around. \n\n“On a night like this, it’s so private that you can do almost anything you want.” You say. \n\n“Yeah. I guess so.” He replies. \n\n“You know what I want?” You ask him as you smile at him. \n\n“What’s that?” Jason says as he looks at you.\n\n<<if $addiction eq "swallow">>\n"I want to [[suck you dry]]." \n<<endif>>\n<<if $addiction eq "none">>\n"I want to play with [[your dick again]]."\n<<endif>>\n

You again freeze, not sure what to do. You are enjoying the sensation, somewhat. You never really had much enjoyment by playing with yourself. You’ve done it before, but it always seemed to be a chore more than an enjoyment. But she’s also doing a pretty good job of keeping you aroused. But it’s your sister that is sucking on you, and no matter what has happened, you can’t get pass that mental roadblock of being pleasured by your own sister. \n\n You are confused, still trying to sort out just how you should be feeling about all of this. You admit that part of you really is enjoying it, while the other part is preventing you from accepting what is going on. When she stops and looks up at you again. \n\n“Wow. Really? You still haven’t gotten off yet?” She asks. \n\n“Uh, it takes a while. I mean, I like it.” You say. “Well, I like part of it, even though I shouldn’t because you are my sister and all. But even if you weren’t, it takes a while to get going to begin with. Even then, it takes a while before anything happens. Then when I do cum, it’s not really all that much anyway. It’s why the doctor first mentioned maybe going with a change. He pretty much said that as far as being a regular guy, that I wouldn’t be all that good at it. Sort of makes it a little difficult in the sex department if I can’t do much with what I have.” \n\n“Which isn’t much.” She says, finishing the thought out loud before you could finish it in your head. \n\nShe stands up in front of you and starts to undress herself. “So let me get this right. Even though you don’t have a lot downstairs, you can keep it up for a good amount of time before you drop a load?” \n\nYou watch her as she strips. “Uh, yeah. Pretty much.” \n\nSHe shoves the items off the bed and then reaches over and drags you onto the bed with her. \n\n“Show me.” She says.\n\n[[Can you show her]], or is this too much because [[this is your sister]]?

You look around and realize that you have gone into the female locker room. You quickly head over to your locker to at least get your street clothes on. But when you turn the corner of the row of lockers, you find your clothes being tossed all over the floor as a guy was going through your bag. \n\n“What the hell?” you exclaim as you approach him to get your bag and clothes. \n\n“Ah, there you are.” He says as he turns to look at you. \nIn your anger, you completely forget the fact that you are topless. You cover yourself up using your arm as you reach over for your bag “Give me that.”\n\nHe just smiles at you as he says, “Now, don’t be cruel. You want me to give you something you need to give me something first.” \n\nHe doesn’t even gives you a chance to reply or ask, he simply drops his shorts and steps out of them, exposing his semi-erect cock as he walks over to you. \n\n You start to take a step back, but accidently clip the row of lockers, which gives him enough time to catch up to you as he grabs you by the hair. “Now, start sucking.” \n\n“Fuck you!” You yell as you give him a hard slap. \n\n“Oh, that sounds like a good idea too.” He says, shaking off your slap and spins you around as he pins you against the locker. “Maybe a good fucking is what you need. What do you say babe? You want to get a good fucking?” \n\nPinned as you are, you can either [[let him take you]]. Or you can try to kick him with the [[heel of your foot]].

You move the direction the crowd is going, simply trying to stay ahead of the protest. But because you don’t know where you are going, you slow down to keep your bearings. Before you know it, you are swept up in the first few rows of the protest. You look for an alley, or maybe a shop that you can enter. But most of the shops are closed as the protests moves along the street. It isn’t until you find a store that looks open you start to move through the crowd. \n\nYou get to the door, but it is locked. You knock, but there is no answer. You quickly make your mind up to head down the street. At least pressed against the shops you are closer to the edges of the group and it is easier to move. But you are also caught in the area of the protest that has the most destruction as shop windows are getting destroyed; cars are being overturned or set on fire. You know that you could move quickly down the street, but you are starting to be in the group of people that are getting the most [[reaction from people]].

You wore one of your more revealing outfits, something with a bareback, letting it be clearly seen you were going braless. You also wore a bit shorter skirt, showing off a good bit more of your legs than normal. You also spent several minutes extra working on your hair and makeup, just to make the appearance right. As you looked in the mirror to leave, the first word in your mind was ‘sexy’; the second word was ‘approachable’. \n\nAnd yet, as the night progressed, Jason kept acting like a perfect gentleman. He complimented you on your hair and makeup, and he was clearly appreciating the way you were dressed. But it shocked you when he asked if you thought that something a bit more casual would have been better. During the night, he continued to amaze you with holding doors, offering you his windbreaker and even asking if you needed a drink or wanted to sit down as you listened to the band. \n\nThe interesting thing was that you could clearly see his erection causing a slight bulge in his pants, and yet he made no effort to do anything physical and no mention to the fact that he was aroused at all. You caught him more than once looking you over, and you were fully aware that you were the cause of his arousal. Yet, he didn’t make any move towards you in any sexual way. You know that he has indeed done his best to act like a gentleman at all times and treat you better, even though it was clear that he [[still desired you]].

The two drinks were rather creamy and had a slight taste of banana to them.\n<<set $socialM += 2>>\nBut as the night went on, you started to feel their effects. You felt much more relaxed and carefree than you normally do. In fact, you actually felt almost careless. You were grateful that Jane and Kevin were around, as you were likely to have done something foolish like going off with someone or hooking up with someone who just wanted to go fuck in an alley or something. \n<<set $repM += 2>>\nBut you do have a pretty good time dancing with Jane or chatting with Kevin. So, when they actually said that it was time to go back to your rented house, you felt a bit let down by calling the night so soon. But, you were actually pretty manageable in your current state as well and didn’t really have much in the way of arguing the matter either.\n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou make it to you room and casually get undressed and into bed. It wasn’t until you actually got into bed that you realized just how tired you really were. When you [[woke up the next morning]], you felt pretty good and had a nice hearty breakfast. \n

After you finished putting away your clothes, you stayed in the room, expecting to have your roommate show up at any moment. You left the door open for them as you waited in bed flipping through channels looking for something to watch. You really did want to take the chance to walk around the campus and get used to the place and put in an effort to locate your classes. But you also didn’t want to be out when your roommate showed up. \n\nYou realize that the day has been wasted just waiting. You actually started to think that they might not show up. You get out of bed and look outside the window and looked at the campus spread out below you. You didn’t really have the greatest view of the place, but you at least had a good view of a fair sized field that was used as both a meeting place for some of the social events as well as a few of the sporting events. \n\nThe sun had gone down, your stomach was starting to growl in protest of not having any food and your roommate still hadn’t shown up yet. You give a little sigh as you head out to the cafeteria, making sure to lock the door on your way out. \n\nThe food wasn’t anything special. Not bad, but not really all that tasty either. But what did you expect from a place that had to feed so many people every day. You know that your high school had about 300-500 students in total, but this place was easily pushing at least 1200 if not more. So, you just accepted the fact that the idea of a good breakfast or supper was really something you would have to make on your own, if only you had any type of cooking appliances to use. \n<<set $roommate = "Solo">>\nAfter you ate supper you headed back to your room. Surely by now your roommate had arrived and started to unpack. But when you get to the dorm you find that it’s empty. You go back to waiting and watching TV. Around 10pm you figure you should start getting ready for bed. It looks like your roommate will either not show up at all, or will [[appear tomorrow]].

“Actually, no I don’t. I wish I did though, you wouldn’t believe how many times I wished you would show up at another party. You’ve been the hottest piece of ass I’ve ever had.” He says as he looks over and gives you a smile. “Hell, looking at you now, I wish we were at another party just so I could brag about it to my friends.” \n\n“Bullshit.” You say. “You completely humiliated me in front of everyone, then you used that to your advantage and just used me to get off.”\n\n“Well, maybe I did.” He says and he smiles at you again. “I’m not going to say I was sorry about it if that’s what you want. I did it, and admit to it. But if you want me to admit something to you about that night. The reason that it was so fun from my point of view was because it sort of lived out a bit of a fantasy.” \n\nYou look him, not believing what he is saying, let alone that he has absolutely no remorse about it. \n\n“So you fantasized about taking complete advantage of someone and raping them?” You ask. \n\n“Well, sure. Hasn’t everyone at some point or another?” Martin replies. “Haven’t you had that little fantasy of someone showing up and sweeping you off your feet and going at it like an animal?” \n\n“Well, yeah.” You admit. “But normally there is a little bit of romance involved at some point.” \n\n“Fair enough.” Martin says as he smiles at you again. “There might not have been any romance. But as far as going at it like an animal, that part was pretty clear. Not to mention that when you were sitting on my lap and all, it felt pretty good being the center of attention from you like that. Got me really hot and worked up.” \n\n“Look, let’s [[just drop it]]. Okay?” You say. “It wasn’t what I would call a good time.”

"Yep, that's right" John cuts into your realization of what just happened. "The ones behind me are now Mister So-and-so, regardless of what they look like right now. Those behind Beth are Ms. So-and-so, regardless of what they look like now. Don't let looks confuse you, as you'll be seeing each other in class and in social events. During breakfast, you are free to sit with whoever you want. During lunch, you are asked to sit with those who will become what you want to be. It helps to think of it as the girls with the girls and the boys with the boys. This isn't due to being mean, but it allows you to practice your social skills with what will become your peers later on. As far as breakfast and lunch, they are both informal. But keep in mind that supper is a semi-formal event. Meaning you will be seated with someone of the other gender, so mostly it's to get you used to social settings outside of your peers. It's semi-formal because it ranges from just being presentable to full on tuxedo and gowns on Sundays for special events and parties. If you can't keep up with that, you will be reminded later on anyway." \n\nWith that, he heads through the gates and you quickly realize that you may have gotten in over your head. If you were looking to do this on your own, you never would have thought about what it would be like to actually just have dinner with someone else as a female. Or for that matter just how to socialize with other females over lunch [[that was not family]].

Your art project for the mid-term was a self-portrait in chalk. This wasn't your best medium to use, so you were naturally nervous. But through practice and patients you eventually were able to produce something that you would at least call decent. Not really your best work, but good enough that you would be happy to present it to a friend or family member as a birthday or Christmas gift.\n\n[[1st semester test]]

You know that you might be able to do them all at once if you are really aroused, or at least trusted them. Just thinking about Michael, Eric and Kevin at once could make you horny enough to do it. \n<<set $study = "no">>\nBut you would rather have a few minutes alone with each of them to share the moment together and cuddle afterward. But all at once would be too much, you [[write down the answer]].

“Yes.” You say, but more out of wanting to just answer yes and no to avoid being punished than out of actual pleasure or desire. \n\n“So you like being sucked off by your sister?” She asks.\n \nYou suddenly realize the trap she has put you in. If you say yes, then clearly she is going to use it against you. But if you say no, then she’s going to use that against you as well. You don’t know what to say to her as you look at her with both confusion and fear because you don’t have an answer for her. \n\n“Oh, so you don’t like it?” she says. “That’s too bad. I was actually starting to enjoy it myself.” \n\n“I liked it.” You suddenly say, without thinking. “I just don’t know how I feel about my sister doing it. That’s a little odd to me and I don’t know if I should like it. It’s wrong.” \n\nShe smiles up at you as she looks back at your penis. “The only thing [[wrong is the size]].” She says as she goes back to sucking your dick.

<<set $age += 1>>\n\n<<if $omega eq "yes">>\nYour sorority was having [[a big party to celebrate]] the new year of classes. \n<<endif>>\n<<if $omega eq "no">>\nIt seemed that everyone was going to [[one party or another]].\n<<endif>>

You continued to keep your little "secret" to yourself. You did try to see just where the line was drawn as far as how much you could get away with. No one realized that you were wearing more make-up than before. But that was mostly because you kept your levels very subtle. \n\nAs long as you kept your wits about you, it was easy to go around town and not have anyone notice. In fact, the more you went around town and got away with it, the more you wanted to do more. It wasn't until you heard about a party being held by some high school kids you knew that you decided to see if anyone would even notice if you dressed as a woman or not. \n\nOn the day of the party, you dressed more feminine than you ever have before. A little skirt that ended about mid-thigh, matched with a blouse that opened in the front. Had you been endowed with breasts, it would have shown off a bit of cleavage. Since you were flat-chested, you decided to go without a bra. You might have thought the effect looked a little comical, but the longer you looked in the mirror the more you liked the outfit. Especially when you added a little bit of shadowing to give the illusion that you were just "small-chested". \n\nIn fact, looking at the mirror you realized that you actually looked rather attractive. Your hair was curled just right, the make-up on your face highlighted your eyes and lips, actually drawing attention more to your face than your "illusionary" chest. \n<<set $cupM = "A-Cup">>\nYou left the house and head to the party. \n\nAre you [[spotted right away]] at the door, or are you [[invited inside]]?

“Well, I have to know something.” He says. “I hate to do this to you, but the simple truth is that it is going to be somewhat of a deal breaker. I am going to New York and taking the position. I want you to go with me, but I’m not going to tell you to do it. It’s something you will have to decide on your own. If you do, then I will do what I can to make you happy. If you don’t want to move, we will have to call off the plans.” \n\n“How long do I have to decide?” You ask him. \n\n“I need to know by next weekend.” He says. “If I can tell them that soon, I can hold them off until you graduate. That will let them add a few responsibilities to get me up to speed, and I can still count on others to help out. If I wait longer, then it’s just going to be dumped on me as Mr. Thomas retires.” \n\nYou look at Dave and promise that you will let him know. After he leaves, you take a few minutes to think about it in private. Something that is hard to do while he was sitting on the bed waiting for you to say yes or no. One thing you have learned being around Dave is to take time to think in private whenever possible. It’s a cheap, but highly effective, negotiating ploy of having you make a choice while someone is waiting on you to make up your mind. It’s sometimes called the ‘now or never’ approach. But telling him you will let him know soon means that you can think about it without [[having to say something]].

To your surprise, you enter the room with another load of items in your arms when Robert stops you at the door and takes a few things from you. \n\n“Well, guess what, sweetheart. We get a new bed in the next hour or so.” \n\n“You are shitting me.” You say in surprise.\n\n“Nope, I just called them up and mentioned the beds in the room are about to collapse, and they just said they will send someone over with a new queen. They didn’t even ask me anything other than for the room number.” He continues, “Which means, you get to put your pretty little head down on a nice new bed. All they told us to do was to put the old stuff in the hallway and make room in the dorm. So, I need you to start putting that stuff down and help me with the old ones real fast. They will be here before long, and I’m thinking about putting the dressers on one side and the desks on the other.” \n\nThe two of you had just finished putting things in order when a group of four guys show up with your new bedding. They quickly put it all together and hand you two sets of sheets as they [[pick up the old bedding]] and head out without a single word.

“Who?” You ask. “I thought it was just going to be the two of us this weekend?” \n<<set $KevD = "none">>\n“Oh, it will be for the most part.” Jane says as she puts an arm around your shoulder. “But Kelly is Kevin’s little sister and I promised him that I would keep an eye on her until she got to their aunt’s place. So, I got to wait for the little bitch to get her ass in gear.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile at Jane. You’ve been on the receiving end, more than once, when you were supposed to be somewhere or doing something and making Jane wait on you. It wasn’t a good way to make a first impression and Jane’s language was a sign that she was getting upset. But you also knew exactly how to calm Jane down. \n\n“Sweetheart?” You ask you sit down and pull her to the seat next to you. “Who is this Kevin guy? It sounds serious if you are babysitting his sister for him.” \n\n“Oh, I never mentioned him to you have I?” Jane asked surprised by her own failure to tell you about him. \n\n“Well, only if he is that, quote big hunk of a man that makes my pants wet just thinking about him, end quote.” You smile as you sneak a quick kiss on her cheek as she smiles at you. “I didn’t know he had a name. Come on, tell your little sister [[all about him]].”

“I would love that.” Todd says. “You ever take it up the ass?” \n\n“On occasion.” You tell him. “If you play your cards right, I might let you bend me over and just slam my ass. But not tonight. I’m not in the mood. I’ve had too much to drink.” \n\n“Okay.” He says. “Besides, we both know where each other live. If you ever want to get it on, just let me know.” \n\n“I’ll remember to keep you in mind.” You say. \n\nThe next morning, you wake up with a serious hangover. You know that you had some very strong drinks last night and wish you had held back on having so many. But when you think about Todd, you can’t help but smile as you know that he had never expected to have someone like you in the neighborhood. It was a little funny to think about because you know that he would have loved to hear that Jane was just as amazing as you were. If you really got excited because of your crush on him, you were pretty sure that he would have gotten just as excited to be with Jane. \n\nBut you had to get back to college and take care of studying [[before your tests]].

When he moved up to ease his boxers down, you took the chance to start sliding your panties down as well. You slightly wiggle under him, brushing against his erection in the process as you moved your panties even lower. It takes only a few seconds till the two of you are now nude, but it’s enough time for him to take control of the situation again as he gets back into position between your legs. \n\nWhile he was clearly inexperienced with what he was doing, his eagerness and enthusiasm easily made it enjoyable. When you feel his hard cock sliding into you, you let out a low but long moan of satisfaction. You hadn’t realized just how aroused you were by him suckling on you and the teasing of your crotches. But to see his face go from concentration as he got into position, to amazement at feeling the heat and moisture of your vagina against his erection was satisfaction alone. But the sensation of how his hard cock was pushing against the sides of your vagina felt too good to ignore yourself. \n\n“That’s it brother.” You whisper softly to him. “Just nice and slow. Take your time to enjoy it too. It feels so hard and stiff.” \n\nYou know that just a little encouragement went a long way with him. You could feel him doing exactly what you asked him to do. Slow but steady motions that felt startling intense. You feel his tip slide out, and then after a few seconds back inside of you. The brief moment of him slipping out of you only made your anticipation for him to reenter you grow. When he does slide back into you, you let out another [[low and long moan]].

After what had happened last night, you were grateful for a bit of peace and quiet as the day passed without actually doing much more than just staying in bed reading or watching a few TV shows. \n\nThe day was actually a good one as far as the weather and sunshine went. But you just didn’t have the desire to really go outside your room, much less actually going outside.\n \nWith your break almost over, you were more grateful at having to really spend most of that night packing your bags and double checking to make sure you had not left anything behind. \nEarly the next morning you headed back to college. \n\n\nYou eventually return to classes and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

The only warning you had was a very silent whisper as she called out your name. Then to your amazement, someone with such small size would unload one of the biggest amount of cum you’ve ever seen or heard about. It was like someone had turned a firehouse on you as a massive stream of cum launched across your face, followed by another one. You don’t know just how many streams of cum shot out of her, but it felt like a tidal wave of heat each time a stream hit you. You were amazed when you looked in the mirror and counted at least six solid streams of cum reaching from your forehead all the way down to your chin. The ones over your eyes worried you for a second out of fear of getting into your eyes, but you needed had worried. Because before you could have started to wipe yourself off, Mary squats over you as she starts to lick each of the streams of cum off your face. \nIt felt odd to have her licking your face like she was, but you felt relieved that she was at least trying to clean you up, even if it was a strange method of doing so. You would have been happy just to use a shirt. \n<<set $rec = 1>>\nBut it wasn’t until she was finishing up that you started to feel that her licks were slowly becoming kisses. Then she plants a kiss on your lips, forcing her tongue into your mouth that you realized she hadn’t just cleaned you off, but had gathered as much in her mouth as she could. The two of you were locked in embrace, as you kissed each other with a mouthful of cum, trying to pass it to each other until you finally ran out and were just kissing.\n<<set $recieved_oral_sex += 1>> <<set $facialK += 1>>\n<<set $filK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\n<<set $sexrepK += 1>> <<set $socialK += 1>>\nThe two of you stayed that way for just a few more minutes, mostly enjoying the afterglow. Then Mary stood up and offered you a hand to stand as well. It took the two of you a few bumbling attempts to get dressed properly, mostly getting in each other’s way with elbows and knees. \n\nYou both finally got presentable and gathered up your belongings. Most of the ride back to the complex was in silence as you two just mostly giggled or occasionally stuck your tongue out at each other. But most of it was just spent leaning against enjoying the scenery as the security guard drove you back to the compound. \n\nNeither one of you told anyone about your little trysts. But it became a big inside joke between the two of you to stop, stick out your tongue. \n\nAt least till the moment that you both had to really start to pay more attention to your education and [[study for tests]].

You feel Jason slowly run his hand through your hair. You know that he was awake now, and by the way his voice sounded as he moaned you know that he was thrilled to be woken up by you going down on him. But now that he was awake, your efforts of moving slow were no longer needed. You know that one thing that Jason loves is when you go as fast along his shaft as you can at times. Today was going to be special. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>>\nNow that he was awake, you completely abandon the efforts to go slow along his shaft. You bring your knees up under you, allowing you to go up and down his shaft in swift motions. After just a few seconds, you are moving your head along his shaft in quick and sharp motions. You can feel his cock pressing against the roof of your mouth before heading towards the back of your throat. \n\nYou do a bit more moving into a slightly better position. Now that you are slightly more ‘above’ his cock both in direction as well as going by his body, you can move his cock directly into your throat. Your head slightly brushes along his pelvis and stomach as you move up and down his shaft. You take your hands and [[press down slightly]] against his hips, and try to move even faster as you go up and down his shaft.

“How do we judge a dancing competition?” you ask her. \n\n“Simple.” She says as she smiles. “We let the crowd determine it by applause. Nothing can be simpler than having a bunch of men cheering you on and seeing who wins by sheer volume of the cheering and clapping. Hell, it’s either that or give them back their pants and see who can walk away with the most dollar bills stuffed into her bikini.” \n\nAs dumb as it sounds, the dancing competition was actually a good idea. It let everyone be the center of attention, as well as allowed the guys to blatantly stare all they wanted to without anyone saying anything to stop them. While you felt pretty good by placing third, you knew that you could have done better if your random song hadn’t been such a shitty one. \n\nAs the night winds down, and everyone gets a free hug and kiss before leaving, the party was a huge success. So successful in fact that the next day as you were packing to leave, not only was it the only thing that people could talk about, but both the baseball team and the business men helped you all pack and see you off in the morning. The Delta’s on the other hand had to do everything on their own without so much as a wave goodbye. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

His orgasm actually was much larger than you expected it to be. When he came in your hand, you could feel him actually pulse as a stream of cum caused the tip to noticeably twitch before a wad of cum goes flying into the air. Followed by several massive streams, all of which were thick and very white. \n\n“Oh wow.” You can’t help but whisper. “My god, Eric. That’s a massive load of cum. No wonder you were so hard. Do you always cum like that or was it just for me?” \n\n“Uh, I’m not sure.” He says after a few seconds. “It felt like a normal load to me.” \n\n“Honey, if you call that normal, then I have to say that I’m impressed.” You tell him. “I can’t wait to see what happens if you wait a month and do it again. You think you could send me a picture of it after holding out for a month?” \n\n“Uh, I don’t know if I can actually hold out that long.” He chuckles. \n\n“Well, remind me to give you a good picture of me to use. I would love to see what it would be like to have a load [[like that on my face]].” You tell him.

Henry’s family was rather nice, but it was also clear that they had some hopes about you and Henry being a couple. It was his mother that started it by forcing the two of you to stand next to each other so that she could take a couple of pictures. You would have been happy to play along with the idea of being a couple if Henry was, but he shot that down as soon as you brought the subject up. \n\nHis father on the other hand seemed to be more interested in you than anyone else in the house, including his own son and wife. You first thought that it might be just an overly friendly interest in a new person in general. But you quickly changed your mind about that when he made several flirtatious comments to you when nobody was around. \n\nBringing up the subject of his ‘creepy father’ didn’t seem to startle Henry, but he did warn you to be on guard around him. He apparently had a history of having an affair or two at one time or another. It soon became apparent to you, as well as everyone else in the house that his father had some kind of idea about spending some time with you alone. Thankfully Henry already planned for something like that when he told them that you had to head back to college to see a professor [[about some extra credit]].

But she simply grabs your arm and holds you onto the bed. Before you could do anything to cover yourself she leans over and plants a kiss on your lips as she holds your hand against her forming breasts. When she breaks the kiss, you are stunned and unsure what to do. It isn’t until you look down at your hand that you noticed you were actually cupping her breast. \n\n“Okay, that’s enough.” She says and pulls your hand off of her. “I just wanted to know something.”\n\n“What?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, you should have reacted differently, that’s all.” She says. “I thought you would at least get a little hard or something.” \n\n“Wait, what?” You ask as you look at your own penis, hanging limp and apparently uninterested in what just happened. \n\n“Look, can you just cuddle with me?” She asks. “I’m not really feeling all that special right now. Something happened today and [[I need someone to talk]] to.”

“Goddamn you Heather, why do you have to be such a fucking bitch all the time!” You finally exploded. “Can’t you at least once actually be nice and say something pleasant without trying to hurt my feelings?” \n\nYou took off looking for a bit of privacy, only realizing that being in the middle of the clothing section you didn’t have a lot of options available. You quickly decide to dart to the dressing rooms and take a good five or ten minutes to calm down and collect your thoughts before dealing with her again. \n\nAfter about three minutes there was a light tap on the door to the dressing room, and you hear a whisper, “Kim? Kim, I really need to talk to you. Can you open up, please?”\n \nMaybe it was because you were still mad, or maybe you just had one more piece of your mind that you wanted to give her, or just the fact that again she couldn’t leave you alone without having to barge in, you flung open the door and ready to say something to really hit home. Only as you looked at her, you realized that snapping at her that way, you didn’t [[have to say anything]] else.

As the semester starts, Ms. Kellerman informs you that John's schedule has been changed because he is going for his finals. Which means that the class has now been reduced just you and Mike. \n\n While hearing that there were only going to be just two people in a class might have made some people nervous, you actually find that it allows for much more personal attention from your instructor. As you progress through the courses, you are starting to learn more and more of Mike on a personal level, as well as Ms. Kellerman. Before long, it doesn't feel so much as a classroom but more of a close knit group of friends. \n\nGranted, that doesn't meant there aren't problems from time to time. When Mike goes in for his next treatment, the attention from Ms. Kellerman was almost too much to bare. Thankfully, Mike's return to class took the focus off of you and allowed you a little bit of breathing room. \n\nTwo days after Mike returned to class, you were notified that it was time for your [[second session]] of treatments.

You continue to suck on the doctor's dick, speeding up by little increments as you try to take him into your mouth. You still have a little problem going down on him, and every now and then slightly gag as you feel his cock hit the back of your throat. But it doesn't make you want to stop; it makes you want to go even more. It's surprising when you feel your nose bump into his pubic hairs, but you can't believe how quickly you were able to relax and take his whole cock into your mouth. Once you get used to his pubic hairs tickling your nose, you speed up even faster and notice that your gags become less often. \n\nYou are really enjoying yourself and amazed at how much you feel his reactions to your mouth. The hand holding onto your head isn't applying any pressure, just holding onto your hair and grabbing new handfuls from time to time, you can hear the doctor's breath catching in his throat each time you hold your lips against the base of his cock. Even more impressive to you is the sensation of his hips thrusting towards you each time you go down on him. You bring your hands up and start to play with his balls ever so gently. You can't get over how heavy they feel and so plump. They feel like walnuts in your fingertips, so firm and round but so warm and soft. You know that he must be enjoying this because his legs are starting to tense up. You aren't going to let anything go without paying attention to it. You feel his thighs tense and run your fingertips across them, feeling his muscles flex under your fingers. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n"Oh god, I'm close" you barely hear him say. \n\nTime to decide. [[Swallow]] or [[not]]?

“When did you start to see Mr. Owens?” You ask. \n<<set $mroD = "none">>\n“When he became my new boss at my old job. He’s running the company now and making a killing doing it. He’s been the best thing that has happened to me since you were born. I’m head over heels for him and he’s expecting to come home and having a good time. He might freak out and get jealous when he sees your car. One thing I will say for that man. He doesn’t let anyone near me, and that’s fine with me.”\n\n“Mom!” you say in disbelief. “If I didn’t know any better I would say that you want to get married and knocked up again.” \n\n“Oh, we’ve been trying. Mostly for fun. But yeah, if it happens it happens. I’m the happiest I’ve been in years. We’ve talked about tying the knot at some point, but for now he is quite happy to give the married life a bit of a test run. So for now, we are just living in complete carnal bliss. Well, other than having to deal with work.” \n\n[[The doorbell rings]] and your mother hops to her feet. “There he is now.”

“Yeah, sure. What the hell. I’m kind of lonely anyway. Be nice to talk to someone.” You tell her. “I mean if mom finds out just tell her that she is watching a movie with me that she has never seen before. That should give you a good excuse.” \n\n“Okay, just hang on. She’ll be here in a couple of minutes.” Amy says as she takes off towards the house. \n\nYou look in the mirror and don’t know if you should put your t-shirt on or not. You were comfortable as you were in your pajama bottoms and you didn’t really feel the need to get dressed in more than that. If Tina had a problem with it, she would say so. Besides, you were going to be spending the night out in the shed alone, you might as well be as comfortable as you can and the shed normally got a bit warmer than you expected during the night. \n\nTina quickly steps in the door without even knocking, catching you off guard. \n\n“Hey Marcus.” She says as she closes the door. “Amy said you were cool just hanging out for a while.” \n\n“Uh, yeah.” You say, not sure what to say to her. \n\n“Amy says that you like me. Is that true?” She asks. \n\n“[[Uh, sure]].” You tell her.

“You did.” Jane said. “Not right away. But sooner than I did.”\n \n“Oh god. The two of you were 69’ing?” You ask. \n\n“We were.” Eric says. “We didn’t do much else that day. I mean, we hugged and kissed now and then. But most of the day was spent talking. That was only the first hour of being together. The rest of the day we just talked.”\n\n“So, you are already fucking our stepbrother?” You ask as you look at Jane.\n\n“No.” Eric answers instead. “That’s the one thing we aren’t supposed to do. Michael was very specific about that. He said that if we wanted to play around and give each other a bit of tongue, or maybe a helping hand, we could. But we weren’t allowed to actually have penis to vagina contact.” \n\n“Can you believe that?” Jane suddenly asks. “Michael telling us we weren’t allowed to go all out. Talk about spoiling the fun. Even though it was funny hearing him talk that way. He actually used those words, penis to vagina. I almost died laughing when he said that. Mom just pouted when he said that. I think she was disappointed she didn’t think about fooling around first. But she couldn’t get away with it as easily [[as I could]].”

For the first time in days, you actually have a real heartfelt laugh. “Oh, so that’s what you did on the outside huh? Rob some bank? Then what? Buried the money in the backyard and decided to hide out here for a couple of years while the heat died down?” You continue to laugh a little longer. “Chris, I am thankful that I ran into you today. I really needed the pep talk, but the laugh just put it over the top. I really did need a good laugh.” \n<<set $socialK += 1>> <<set $repK += 1>>\nAgain, you give him another kiss out of gratitude. “So, tell me about yourself.” You say as you lay out on the bench on your back and put your head in his lap. \n\nThe two of you spend the next few minutes just basically talking to each other, just the dumb basic stuff like where you are from and all that. It isn’t long for you to notice that Chris seems a little bit more [[uncomfortable than before]].

You watch the boat as it heads off for a few minutes back to where you started. You wonder what’s going on when you see someone picking something out of the water. Maybe someone just dropped a cup or something in the water? By the time they get to you, you’ve removed the skies and had grabbed them to keep them from floating away. \n\nAfter handing the skies into the boat, you make your way to the back to get out of the water. But before you do, one of your sorority sisters surprises you by holding up your bikini bottom. You look at her, then look down and back up at her. It suddenly dawns on you that you had just been skiing without your bikini bottom on because you never noticed that it had come loose as you started off. You were so busy checking your lifejacket and skis and thinking about what to do when you start that you never took time to check the ties on your bikini. \n\nYour face is completely red as you take the bikini and try to put it on while still in the water. It probably would have been easier without the lifejacket on at the moment. You were busy half the time trying to tie the strings extra tight and fighting the lifejacket trying to float you upward out of the water and [[exposing yourself more]].

"I can't believe I'm saying this." You start. "Both of you just keep your eyes closed and don't say a fucking word."\n\nYou don't give either one of them time to really understand what they were told, let alone actually do what they are told. You quickly dart your hands to the sides and take hold of each of their dicks and start jerking them off. It takes a few seconds, either from fear, shock or maybe your cold hands, but you finally start to get a reaction from the two of them. Once you are sure that you have both of them hard, you start to think about how their dicks feel different in your hands. \n \n As your hand slide up and down Jim's dick, you could tell that he was actually a bit longer. In fact, from the way your hand was going up and down his shaft you would actually say that he was a couple of inches bigger. It was a bit difficult to tell as he was uncircumcised and that gave him a bit of foreskin to play with. But as far as length of his shaft, you had to admit that you were impressed. So while you stroked him faster and harder you paid attention to his reactions in general. His breathing was short, and as you looked over at his face you noticed that his tongue was sliding in and out from between his lips. You squeezed his shaft a bit harder just to see what his reaction would be, and the increased pressure along his dick [[caused him to slightly moan]] in pleasure.

“Go ahead and call him.” You say as you stand up. “Hell, better yet. Call him and hand me the phone when he picks up.” \n\n“Really?” Jeff says. “You want me to tell him about the movie?” \n\n“Want to? No.” You admit. “But if you think that you can use it to blackmail me for something you are going to find out that I don’t give in like that.” \n\nYou watch as he dials the number to Dave’s phone and then hands it to you when it starts ringing. \n\n“Hello?” Dave says as he answers. \n\n“Honey. I’m over at Jeff’s place. He’s trying to blackmail me into having sex with him because I made a movie a few years ago with Jane.” You say before Dave can ask why you are using Jeff’s phone. “It isn’t anything that I’m proud of, mostly because I had some drinks and Jane and Kevin were pushing me to do it. But I did it and now I need to tell you about it.”\n \n“What?” Dave says. “Honey, are you telling me that Jeff is [[trying to scam you]]?”

You accept his proposal. But you also make it crystal clear that you will not have the wedding until after graduation. You might be interested in being married, but at the moment you are more interested in making sure that you get your degree. \n<<set $spouse = "Jason">> <<set $roommate = "not">>\nThe rest of your spring break is a little blurry as you start to make plans with your mother and Jane for your wedding. You make sure not to make any actual solid plans; you at least put a lot of ground work into setting things up as far as location and size of wedding. \n<<set $repM += 10>>\nYou return to college feeling pretty good emotionally about the prospect of being married at the end of the next term. But the problem was you also had to deal with your tests first. \n<<set $socialM += 10>>\nYou didn’t want to admit to anyone, but you felt [[good about them]] after turning them in. \n

Jeff was not your ideal of someone you normally would have been attracted to. But at the moment you were looking to simply use him for your own goals. If he knew about your intentions to use him to get out of moving, he never made any indication of it as you talked to him for a couple of minutes. \n\n“Tell me something, Jeff.” You say as you sit next to him on the couch. “You ever wanted to get it on with a porn star?” \n\nHe was shocked by your blatant approach. It was sort of comical to watch him looking at you slightly taken off balance by your direct approach. He clearly had expected to have to work on you for a while to finally blackmail you. But by being upfront about it, he seemed to have nothing to say. He simply nodded his head in response to your question. \n\n“Well, I’m not actually a star.” You say. “But will I do?” \n\n“Yes.” Jeff says almost instantly. \n\n“Good, then let’s go.” You say as you take his [[hand and head upstairs]].

Tracy must have been feeling a bit competitive, because she doesn’t just stop at taking off her bra, but actually removes her jeans. She’s now dancing in just her panties and quickly becoming the favorite of all the guys. Starting to feel a bit left out, you remove your jeans as well and focus more on dancing with some of the guys around you instead of trying to just dance with Tracy. \n<<set $socialK += 2>>\nIt’s not long before you have a few guys around each of you, but you smile as you realize that you have one more guy than Tracy does, even though she has both Mike and Mark around her. You briefly pause as you see her give one of the guys around her a kiss and another guy a quick hug. \n<<set $repK += 1>>\nAs she goes about being a little bit friendlier with the guys, it isn’t long before she starts to become the center of attention again. You look over at a few other females around the room and see that they are trying to get attention by being more friendly with the guys by rubbing up against them or dancing and kissing a guy for a few seconds. One of the other girls in the room is even dancing while letting one of the guys hold onto her tits. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nAre you happy to just [[relax and watch]], or try to be the [[center of attention]]?

As he starts to slide into you, you winch in pain from the lack of lubrication as he spreads your anus with his dick. He takes a few seconds to adjust to the tightness, then starts to slide into again, causing you to winch in pain again. He doesn’t care at this point as he starts to slide all the way into you. It’s only a few more seconds of him sliding back and forth before you fell his pelvis bump into your ass and you suddenly realize that he is all the way in you. \n\nAs he continues to slide back and forth into your ass, you eventually get used to the pain, but even more remarkable is the fact that you might have actually started to enjoy the whole experience if it wasn’t done out of fear. It’s only a matter of time before he has a steady but slow pace. \n\nYou can actually feel how his cock sliding against your anus on the way in and out. You know that if he was this slow and steady it would take forever. You start to push back against him in hopes of getting it [[over with sooner]], but instead only increase your own pleasure from it.

You help Todd get into the costume you had helped make for him. It was a good outfit and you were proud about how it looked on him. But when it came time to get your outfit on, you suddenly had a bit of stage freight. \n\n“Come on.” Todd says as he starts to bounce on his feet, eager to head out. \n\n“I’m not sure about getting my outfit on.” You tell him. \n\n“What?” He says. “But you have to put it on. You look just like her.” \n\nTodd had a point. You did in fact share a striking resemblance to the main character in the game, although not in the breast department. But you were still worried how people would react if they found out that you were a guy dressing as the character. One that required you to expose a bit more flesh than you normally would. \n\n“Well?” Todd says again. “You going to do it or not?” \n\n[[Put on your outfit]]. \n[[Chicken out of it]].

“Eric, honey. I’m sorry.” You tell him. “Michael made that rule for a good reason. You are still a little too young to do something like that. I’m not entirely comfortable with what’s been going on to begin with.” \n\n“Oh.” He says as he looks at you and frowns. \n\n“It’s okay honey.” Jane says as she moves his head to look at her. “We will just to plan B.” \n\n“Plan B?” You ask. “What’s that?” \n\n“Why, ‘B’ for butthole.” Jane says. “Michael said penis to vagina, he didn’t say a word about penis to ass.”\n \nYou watch in shock as Jane gives Eric another kiss. You notice that she’s running her tongue along his. You also can’t help but notice her hand moving up and down under the sheets along his cock, getting him erect. When she stops kissing him, she looks at you. \n\n“Marcy? Be a sweetheart and [[find us some lube]].” She says.

“Tell me something Robert, are you gay?” Jane asks.\n \n“Jane.” You cry out from the backseat, shocked that she would even ask such a thing. \n\n“No.” Robert replies as he laughs. “Why?”\n\nJane sat in the passenger seat in the front of the car looking between the two of you, and then returns her attention back to Robert. \n\n“Well, I was just curious how much longer you are going to be before you turn my sweet little sister into your cum swallowing little slut.” Jane says as she smiles at him. “Or do you just want her to be some sweet little angel that you don’t touch?” \n\n“Jane stop.” You say. “Don’t be mean to Robert.” \n\n“Hush Marcy.” Jane says as she looks at you. “I’m tired of seeing you throwing yourself at his feet. He needs to either use you or toss you aside. But I’m going to make sure he is picking the right choice.” She looks back at Robert again. “So, tell me why you haven’t been using my sister for your own personal little cum catcher? You scared of her or something?” \n\n“Uh, no.” Robert says, clearly embarrassed and trying to avoid this conversation entirely. \n\n“Then what is it?” She continues to press him. “Why haven’t you been giving it to her?” \n\nYou look between in complete shock. You wished that Jane hadn’t pressed the subject, but now that she has you want to know the answer. You just wish that Jane had used a little bit of tact instead of just blurting it out like she has. \n\n“Come on, Robert.” Jane says. “What is the deal between you two?” \n\n“Well, you know.” Robert says at last. Then he lowers his voice, “It’s a he.” \n\n“Oh.” Jane says as she smiles, then looks back at you and gives you a wink. “So, if Marcy was a girl. I mean, a woman with all the right parts in all the right places. Then you would have [[been slipping it to her]]?”

Yet, the only drawback to reaching under you and playing with Jim’s nuts as he fucked you was that it was too much for Jim to take for longer. In one swift motion he slides his cock all the way inside of you, causing you to arch your head back in shock as he started to pulsate against your anus and fill your ass with a huge load of cum that you felt inside of you. It wasn’t just the heat that you were fascinated on. But the sheer force and volume of his climax inside of you that felt was too much. You start to call out, but Jim’s hand clamps against your mouth, preventing you from calling out too loud as his other hand takes the small of your back and tries to push you back against him even more. You feel his cock pulsating and twitching as he continues to cum inside of your ass, making your head spin in sheer delight. \n\nWhen he releases you and slides out of your ass, you collapse against the bed panting and gasping for air as you try to come back to reality and calm down after such an intense mental climax. You are shocked when he puts his cock in front of your face, but you instinctively react by opening your mouth and using your tongue to taste the last bit of cum that was gathering at the head of his dick. \n\n“God Amy, that was amazing. I’ve wanted to fuck [[your ass for years]].” Jim says.

“Oh, I know.” Your mother chuckles. “That might have been my biggest mistake bringing you two up. Letting Jane punishing you more than me. It might explain the way that she is now.” \n\nYou don’t really want to talk bad about Jane, but clearly the subject is known in the house. \n\n“So, I’m not the only one who is a bit concerned about the whole domination thing?” You ask the two of them. \n\nYour mother gives you a strange look before she answers you. \n“Marcy, I admit that I’m not happy at the fact that Jane feels the way she does about men in general.” She starts. “But if she’s happy then I’m happy. She can be a wonderful daughter, an amazing lover, and an outstanding cook. But if you ever have to go toe to toe with her, I still suggest you don’t do it. I don’t think that you will be able to handle it. I love Kevin dearly, but he isn’t the person I would have picked for her, or for you, or for myself. But they are in love, and are head over heels with each other. I know you haven’t seen them at their best yet. But the two of them, alone, in private, are almost too [[fucking sweet to tolerate]].”

You lean into Rick even more, giving him a passionate kiss as you run your tongue along his. Your hand slowly moves down along his chest and his stomach. While he doesn’t have a set of 6-pack abs, you can’t deny that he has clearly put a lot of work into slimming down from the first time you saw him, a little over a year ago. <<set $RickD = "9in long">>\n<<set $RickC = "very large">> <<set $swalM += 1>>\nBut it was when your hand starts to unzip his pants that he surprises you by breaking off the kiss. \n<<set $RickDesire = "Marry Marcy">> <<set $socialM += 5>>\n“Are you going to be a dirty little slut?” He asks you. \n<<set $Rickxrep = "stud">> <<set $sexrepM += 8>>\n“Uh, no.” You say as you stop. “I’m not a slut.” \n<<set $repM += 5>> <<set $RickSoc = "well known">>\n“Oh yes you are.” He says as he smiles at you. \n<<set $jerkM += 1>> <<set $Rickfetish = "Slutty Marcy">>\nHe uses one hand along the back of your head to turn your face towards his crotch. He isn’t pushing you down, but he is making it clear that you are to be at least looking in a specific direction. You watch as he starts to shift in place and ease his pants and underwear down. Once his cock is exposed, you then feel him pushing you towards his crotch. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“That’s it. Be a darling little slut and slide those precious pink lips along that hard dick.” He whispers. “You know you love it.” \n\nYou don’t want to tell him that you actually do like giving oral sex to someone. You wouldn’t call it something you loved to do. But as you watch his cock getting closer to your lips, you can’t help but give them a lick and [[slightly part]] them as you approach the tip of his cock.

You can feel your body reacting to the way that Tina is going down on you and your breath is cut short by a slight moan mixed with a whimper as you feel yourself close to the edge of climaxing. There is a brief moment where she stops squeezing your breasts and your hands stretch out across the small bed. You grab a handful of the sheets as you fight to resist having a climax in front of everyone. You feel your hips slightly twitching against Tina’s face as you struggle to hold on just a little bit longer. There is a slight tug on your clit as Tina uses her lips to kiss your clit as she flicks it with her tongue. You take a deep breath and try to hold it, hoping that you can hold out just a little longer and end the scene. \n\nIt was a slight trick you had picked up from Jane, but you force your feet to arch up and put your toes on the bed hoping that a strain in your toes might cause you to hold out and need to call a stop to the scene. But Tina must have known about this trick as she feels your legs shift. Instead of letting you roll your feet up onto your toes, she flings her hands off of your breasts and onto your hips as she shifts under you, bringing her shoulders higher and suspending your legs in the air at a strange position that only makes you slightly helpless to move. \n\nThat was all that was missing to push you over the edge of your resistance. Instead of holding out any longer from climaxing, your limits are reached and you instantly squeeze against Tina with your legs and hands as you cry out in pleasure as you climax against her face. Your entire body feels as if it was a spring that had been stretched to its limits and suddenly released as you react and squeeze against her. Even as your inner thigh muscles start to twitch and slightly spasm, your back and stomach muscles work in unison to make you curl upward as [[you hold onto her head]].

You were still trying to think of how to get rid of the pain shooting through your body when you feel a sudden yank on your shirt from behind you. You realize that apparently someone else had heard the commotion and joined in the torment. \n\nYou looked over at Beth as a 4th person ripped her shirt off of her exposing her tits. He started to take hold of them causing Beth to yelp in pain. The guy holding onto you lets go, but you are still in too much pain to do anything but stand there holding yourself looking up at him. Then you feel yet another set of hands grab your jeans and yanks them down to your ankles, causing you to fall to the ground. You start to try and turn to see what was going on when someone grabs your hair and yanks your head back in pain. You scream out to stop, but he doesn't. He literally pulls you up to your knees by the hair. \n\nYou vaguely hear Beth trying to explain that you weren't whores, but these guys weren't paying attention to either of your complaints. When your shirt was ripped off of you, all you could feel the pain in your shoulders as the fabric gave way. \n\nThat's when you heard Beth's voice cut through the room. "Stop! Just wait a second. Just don't hurt us, please. We can work something out, just don't hurt us!" \n\n"You are damn right you are going to work something out." The guy you were supposed to be with says. You are too scared at this moment to say or do anything, hoping to find a way out of this situation. As you looked around the room, you realize that all 8 guys from the basketball court were now crowded into the bathroom with you. You looked over at Beth as you hoped that she might find some way to get out. \n\nYou only have two options, either agree to do go along to [[avoid a beating]]. Or the only other option was to try and fight your way out [[against all eight]].

“Okay, I guess it’s just something I have to get used to.” You say as you look at them. “I know that mom wanted us all to get along. But I don’t think the three of us nude, in bed, at college with no one around was what she had in mind at the time.” \n\n“She just might.” Jane says. “She was the one that said that Michael’s little ‘rule’ about penis and vagina was only told to me. Nobody said anything about you not being able to do it.” \n\n“Please?” Eric asks before you could register what Jane had just said. “Nobody at home will let me. But Jane says that you are family and you know what it’s like to break the rules.” \n\n[[You accept the chance]] to be Eric’s first.\n \n[[You refuse the chance]] to be Eric’s first. \n

“Okay class.” The professor says as she takes a seat at her desk. “How many of you have been sexually active during the last 5 years?” \n\nThere is a brief moment of embarrassment as you and the other students look around the room and slowly start to raise your hands. It takes you a bit, but you finally raise your hand as well. Out of the ten of you that are working on extra credit, you and one other student are the only females around besides the professor. \n\n“Okay, so pretty much all of you. That’s what I thought.” The professor continues. “I need to know how many of you have had sex with more than one partner. Not at once, just over the years.” \n\n“You mean like cheating or something?” One of [[the male students asks]].

It might have been a cheap trick to win the competition, but you officially did win. Although after you were done, you suspected just by being in all three rounds they were going to give you the $1000 anyway, or at least something close to it.\n\nWhen you get up and head to the bathroom, you can barely talk due to the soreness of your jaw. But you can’t help but smile as you take your second shower, this time a bit longer and with the other girl. You don’t really say anything to each other, but you are both much friendlier with each other as you scrub each other off as best you can before stepping out and drying your hair again. \n<<set $sexrepM += 10>> <<set $repM += 9>>\nYou are declared the winner, given the money, a T-shirt that has Milestone Bikini Clad Winner across the back and a picture of a girl in a bikini diving into what appears to be a pool of white liquid, which you know is supposed to be a pool of cum. But you can’t help but laugh as you hold it up and wonder how Robert is going to react when you wear it to bed. \n<<set $mporn = "bukakke">> <<set $filM += 1>>\nYou make your way back to your hotel, where you refuse to answer any questions about where you’ve been. You finally just tell them that you got tired of being stared at all the time and caught a movie, which seemed to satisfy their curiosity. You were happy that nobody noticed as you packed your new t-shirt in your bags. The next morning, you woke up early as you head to the airport. \n\nYou eventually return to college and start studying for your next set of tests to see if you can [[become a Junior]].

"Uh, okay doc. Well, I guess I'm in. When do we start?" You ask. \n\n"Well, you start today. I'm going to give you a few hormone pills to take to start to the process. By the time that they are having an effect, you will have all the arrangements in place to begin the process. Uh, say two weeks. Most of which will be spent packing and technically transferring schools, which is just a way of making sure that nobody suspects anything." he said. \n\nAnd with that, you go home and spend the next few weeks getting ready to move. Taking the pills turned out to be easy, as it was only one a day for two weeks. Getting your transfers from school was a little rough. Mostly because everyone wanted to know where you were going, but you couldn't tell them where or why. Most of your really close friends you just said that your mom was worried about your chances at college and sending you to private school. Those you didn't really like who asked, you basically just told them you were going to a different school across town. For the most part, nobody really gave you much of a hard time about moving.\n\nBefore long,it is time to go to [[the institute]].

You are rewarded for your affection by him gently tilting your head upward to kiss you. It may have only been intended to be a small and gentle kiss. But you put all your effort into it as you held onto him and didn’t want to let go. The kiss was only broken when you felt Charles gently nudge you back from him. Even then, you still stayed on his lap with your arms wrapped around his neck and your head leaning against his shoulder. \n\n“Sweetheart?” Charles says after a few minutes. “Shouldn’t you be getting ready for our date?” \n\n“Yes sir.” You say as you give him yet another kiss. Another one that required him to gently nudge you away from him.\n \nYour date that [[night with Charles]] was going to be memorable.

“Oh, no. I mean, yeah the bet is the same as in winner choice and all. But the choice never is.” Jade says as she smiles at a few memories. “I mean, its a few simple rules. It’s always one on one. I’m not willing to do more than that. Well, I am, but you have to be there to share it. And don’t act surprised. I already told you more than once that if I do more than one guy at a time you have to be there, even if it’s just a double date. But yeah, you have to be willing to do anything. On your knees, on your back, on your stomach with your ass in the air, anything goes. Only one-on-one, not bathroom stuff and nothing that leaves bruises. Other than that, you win, you get what you want. Or rather you get what you want first.”\n\n“First?” You ask. “So you go more than once a night, or is this like a week-long thing or what?” \n\n“Oh, it can be either one.” She says as she smiles. “Depends on the terms of the bet. I mistakenly challenged Tony to a week-long victory session and ended up basically giving him everything in a week. Don’t get me wrong, I do like Tony and all. But my first choice of the night isn’t always to take it in the rear. I blame you for that one. Not in a bad way or anything. But you were the first ass he ever took and it’s becoming one of his favorites. I ask to at least build up to it, so I’ve told him he has to earn that particular thrill. In fact, if I win I normally have him go down on me for a bit. Before I hit my peak it’s usually a 69, or I’m so hot and horny that I’ll let him have as much fun as he wants. But my favorite is still catching a face full whenever possible. Which reminds me. You need to watch out for Matt. He likes it more if you swallow than wear it. He always says to swallow, which I do. But I like it more on the face. Which is why I like Tony so much. He’s got a huge load and it [[always leaves a mess]].”

It took you a bit of effort because of his weight and the fact that he was still out of it. But you were able to finally drag Rick out into the hallway. He was starting to come around as you looked at him in disgust. You took a bit of joy as you slammed the door shut behind you and you heard a few snickers and laughs from the hallway. Clearly being dumped in the hallway, slowly recovering from being knocked out with your nose bleeding and not knowing what had happened, deserved Rick right for so quickly agreeing to join in a possible all-night series of fucking someone. Of course, the fact that his pants were still around his ankles and he was too out of it to notice only made the whole thing comical.\n \n“Good girl.” Charles says. \n\nYou couldn’t help yourself. You walked over to him and sat in his lap without being asked and cuddled up next to him.\n \n“[[Thank you honey]].” You simply say.

You quickly unzip his pants and pull out his cock. Even before he is fully hard, you are already on your knees and keeping him in your mouth as you are untying the strings that are holding your bikini top in place as well as the one on your right hip to remove your bikini bottom. \n\nAs soon as you are effectively nude, you pull your lips off of his cock and lay on the floor and motion for him to join you. \n\nHe easily slides his cock inside your vagina and starts to thrust his hard dick inside of you. You enjoy feeling him parting your pussy walls and the way that his cock feels so much more enjoyable than you thought it would. In fact, you quickly start to feel the need to climax and tell him to go faster inside of you. \n\nHe increases his pace just a little and you loudly moan at the sensation. When you feel your climax hitting you, you and buck your hips against his crotch as you repeatedly call out ‘yes’. You continue to ride out your climax, enjoying the sensation as your body seems to be much more relaxed and sensitive to the feeling of his cock inside of you. \n\nAs he continues to slide his cock back and forth, you have the feeling of another orgasm building and then quickly hitting your limits and cumming again. Before you are really over your second orgasm, yet another is starting to build. When he pulls out of your vagina, you actually tell him to put it back in. But he simply rolls you over and starts to slide into you again. \n\nYou are on the floor on your heads and knees, having yet another orgasm when you feel him pulling out of you again. This time he cums across your back in what feels like warm streams of cum as they start to roll down your back and sides. You look back at him and give him a huge smile before you bring your lips up and clean his cock of any cum left at the tip. \n\nYou take another drink off of the top of the bar, and pour it along his limp cock. It takes longer than you expected, but you eventually get him hard again by licking off the drink and occasionally sucking on his cock. \n\nThe next time he starts to fuck you, it feels even more enjoyable and you quickly reach a multiple orgasm as you beg for him to cum on your tits [[this time]].

You want to kick him in the groin at that point and have determined that as soon as you get back to college you are going to make arrangements with your RA to move out, no matter what.\n\n But as of right now, you have two very horny men who can’t keep their eyes off of you and not many options available. You could try the door to get out, but you heard it click lock behind you and it had one of those access codes to get in and out. Plus, Tim was on the other side, probably with an ear to the door to make sure you had nowhere to go.\n \nYou look at the ticket booth operator. He wasn’t your idea of a good looking guy, clearly overweight from lack of exercise and working at a desk all day. But it was the driver that you didn’t want to look at, let alone touch. He was not only overweight, but also pretty old, probably around 65 or so. He also looked like this was the first time he’s gotten any action since he was in high school by the way he is looking at you. But you can’t help but notice that both of them had a wedding ring on, which makes you wonder just what sort of married man would be willing to take advantage of someone who could probably be their own daughter, or in the case of the driver, [[their granddaughter]].

He quickly gives you his hand without taking his eyes off of the TV. You smiled as you were able to place his hand at the waist of your pants without him even noticing. But when you slipped his hands underneath your waistband and inside of your panties, and felt his fingertips rubbing across the lips of your vagina, you knew that you had his full attention.\n \n“What the fuck?” He asks. \n\n“Oh. That’s a good idea.” You say as you get on your feet and quickly push your pants and panties down your legs. You smiled as you watched his eyes widen in amazement at your shaven bald vagina. “You want to be the first one to know how good it feels?” \n\n“Yes.” He says as he starts to stand up. \n\nYou help him unzip his pants and help pulls his pants down to his ankles. Then you shove him back into the chair and climb into it with him. You take a few seconds to take off your shirt and bra and start to rub his face with your tits as you rise up and down on your knees as you keep a hand on his cock stroking him to full erection. When his cock feels completely firm, you move your tits away from his face, noticing that his lips are still trying to kiss your nipples when you do so. \n\nYou use your hand to slide the tip of his cock between the lips of your vagina, letting your juices coat the tip and work up a bit of lubrication. Jane said that this would hurt, so your hesitation when you feel his cockhead pressing against your opening was only natural. But Jason simply puts a hand on your hip and pushes you down onto his cock as he [[flexes and pushes]] his dick inside of you.

After putting your luggage in your room, you decided that you could use a little more guidance in what you were expected to do. John seemed like the most likely person to give it to you straight, so you decided to give him a visit. \n\nIt doesn't take long to find his dorm room and knock on the door. \n\n"Yeah? Come on in." He calls out to you. \n\nAs you enter the room, you see that he clearly just got out of the shower as he is holding a towel around his waist. \n\n"Oh shit, I'm sorry John. I can come back later if you want." You say, rather embarrassed. \n \n"Nah, don't bother. Just put the sign on the door and sit down. Clearly you have something you want to talk about, or else you wouldn't have come to my room to discuss it." He says. \n\n[[Exit]] or [[stay]]?

Either your moaning against her vagina, the fact that your second orgasm causes her to have another one, or just the simple fact that she just held out another five seconds longer than you, it doesn’t matter. Her orgasm hits and you feel her stiffen and curl into you as she again calls out your name even louder than before. She suddenly starts to shiver against your body and you feel just how intense it must be for her as she literally thrashes herself off to the side and holds onto your leg for dear life with both arms wrapped around them, grabbing onto your calf. \n\nYou are both panting like you’ve run a marathon, slowly and gently moving so as not to cause much of a disruption as the slightest touch would be too much with how sensitive you both are. She is able to spin back around in the bed and is now on her side facing you as you are on your side facing her. While your nipples and vaginas might have been extremely sensitive to the slightest touch, you’re able to wrap your arms around each other and hold onto each other’s heads as you start kissing. Your mouth is filled with a mixture of her juices and your own, but you are still so aroused, you don’t even notice it let alone want it any other way. Jade breaks the kisses first and leans back slightly as she still needs to catch her breath. \n<<set $bestfriend = "Jade">>\nShe is resting slightly on her back, her head is in the nook of your arm, and her breasts are heaving as she continues to breathe is rapid successions. You lean over and give her exposed nipple what you thought was a gentle kiss, but quickly withdraw as she takes a sharp breath in with an audible [[hiss between her teeth]].

You start to have an orgasm, one that wasn’t as intense as you had expected. Having a somewhat small orgasm might have been enough to call the day a success as far as having pleasure was concerned. But it wasn’t until your orgasm that you realized just how effective Jeff was at having sex. Your first orgasm was a small one, but it also meant that you were already building up to another orgasm quicker than you normally would. \n\nAs your second orgasm was building, your encouragements to Jeff became a bit more forceful. \n<<set $cheated = "yes">>\n“Faster.” You say a bit more intensely. \n\nWhen Jeff actually started to move faster inside of you, the reaction was almost immediate. Your body responded to his increase in speed by being swept away in a short burst of feelings. Your vagina felt him moving faster and sensed his size to be more effective and thrilling. But your climax felt his motions to be the right speed to hit a climax in short order. \n\n“Oh god yes.” You say as you wrap your arms around his neck. “Faster baby. I’m [[going to come again]].”

“Really?” Amy asks. “You aren’t just saying that? I thought you liked them like I do. I mean, you are always talking about them with me.” \n<<set $pref = "female">>\n“That’s because the other girls don’t hang around me that much.” You tell her. “Whenever they do, they just want to know where you are.” \n\n“Oh.” Amy says. “But why do you talk to me about them all the time?”\n\n“Because that’s all you talk about.” You tell her. “Just look at that kid down the street.” \n\n“Hey, don’t you be mean to Todd.” She says. \n\n“Oh, so you do like him?” You ask her. \n\n“Well, yeah.” She says. “He’s so cute running around the house playing airplane pilot, or soldier or my favorite ‘tank commander’ in the living room. Marcus, you should babysit him again. He’s just so much fun to watch.”\n\n“Well, I would if he would [[stop calling me Amy]] all the time.” You tell her.

You get the feeling that something is wrong. You look at your sorority sister a bit confused. But you see her still pointing downward. You risk taking your eyes off of the rope and look down at your feet. You instantly realize that in your efforts to get ready, you overlooked one vital aspect of making sure your bikini was in place. Your bikini bottoms were completely missing. \n\nInstinctively, you let go of the rope and try to cover yourself up. In the process of covering yourself up, you try to close your legs together. This only results in moving along the surface of the water to being thrown off balance and headfirst into the water. Because of your speed and the force of the impact, you feel something painful in your neck and shoulder. \n\nYou stay floating in the water for a few minutes as they go back around and find your bikini bottoms. They finally get back to you, but you have to ask for help to get out of the water. Your efforts are a bit strange as one guy tries to pull you up onto the boat, while one of your sorority sisters tries to cover you up until you can get dressed again. All while you are embarrassed and don’t want to get out of the water and a sore neck and shoulder that makes [[moving too quick painful]].

“Henry, knock yourself out.” You whisper. “I’m going to my room to study.” \n\nYou quickly leave the kitchen, and make an excuse of having to go to your room to study for a test. This is a valid excuse, even though you know that it’s mostly just a lie as you don’t have any tests for the next two weeks. But you are fairly certain that neither one of them knows that as they don’t share any of your classes. \n\nOnce back in your room, you pull out one of your text books and start to at least appear to be studying, just in case. But the truth is, you are thinking about Henry’s offer more and more. \n\nIt might not be the best time in the world for you to form a relationship with someone so soon after Dave broke up with you after turning him down. But is it too soon to have some fun yourself? You know that you enjoyed sex with Dave. For that matter, you’ve sort of enjoyed sex in general. If anyone could help you out by making a decision, it would clearly have been Jane. But after her graduation, she’s been off with Kevin on her honeymoon and then working with Michael and your mother in what is quickly being called the ‘family business’.\n \nYou wonder how your relationship might have an effect on the business now that you weren’t seeing Dave. But you couldn’t really see how that would matter much. Dave might take care of the legal aspects of the business, but he would deal with Michael and your mother on that one, not you. Besides, if it did start to cause problems, you knew that Michael would quickly [[change legal teams]] if he had to.

Jane pulls you towards her and places your chin against her sholder so that she can watch as Kevin starts to squeeze your ass. You realize that they plan to fuck your ass right now, without even asking you. You feel his hands as they pull apart your ass cheeks and his cock pressing against your anus. You realize that he must be big if his tip feels that way. \n<<set $Janesweet = "Little Sister">>\nYou start to say, “No, don’t. Please don’t. Not this.” \n<<set $Janesex = "Being on top">> \nBut your sister simply holds onto you with her arms wrapped around your head as if she was trying to sooth a little baby, and you feel her legs starting to wrap around your legs pulling them against the bed, which causes you to lose any sort of leverage you might have used to escape the situation. You realize that they are going to go through with this no matter what, so your pleas to stop quickly change to please for lubrication. \n<<set $Janefetish = "Domination">>\n“Oh god, please. Use some kind of lube.” You start to beg your sister. “Please Jane. I’m begging you to use some kind of lubrication. Please.” You continue to plead with her. “Don’t let him do this without using something. Please? Jane, please don’t.” \n<<set $JaneDesire = "Being dominated">>\n“It’s okay sweetheart. Jane is here for you.” She says as she gives you a quick kiss on your cheek. “Kevin, use the K-Y from the dresser. Not a lot, just enough to slip inside.” \n<<set $KevD = "10in long">>\nWhen you feel his cock leave your ass, you are so relieved that she’s letting him use some kind of lubrication that you don’t even realize that you are repeatedly saying “thank you” in her ear. She continues to treat you like a little child as she starts to shush in your ear and stroking your hair. \n<<set $Kevfetish = "Orgies">>\n“Now you listen to your sister.” She says, “You relax and let Kevin have some fun. He really likes me, and I like him. So this is going to be something really special for us. You hear me?” You nod your head and then are struck by a fit of crying as you feel Kevin starting to use the K-Y on you. \n<<set $KevC = "large">>\n“Don’t resist. Kevin is really gentle if you are nice to him. If you reach back and spread your ass, he might be sweet enough to go [[easy and slow]].”

“Oh, I see.” You say as you suddenly grab him and plant a kiss on his lips. \n\nYour kiss does take him by surprise as he takes a second or two to recover before he starts to kiss you back. As you hold the kiss for a few more seconds, you actually admit that he is pretty good. It is only a few more seconds before you break the kiss for some air. But even then, only briefly before you start to go back to kissing him again. You realize he is taking control of the kiss when you feel his lips part and his tongue runs along your lips. You part your mouth and accept his tongue into your mouth. You feel his hand running up and down your back. You run your hand down his chest, realizing your assessment was right. Not exactly a workout fanatic, but someone who takes care of himself. \n\nYou reach his waist and pulls his shirt tail out of his pants, and start to raise it over his head. When he breaks the kiss to allow you to take off his shirt, you lean into him and start to kiss his chest. While you are doing this, you start to edge your way off the bed and in front of him. You use your hands to slide down his body as you slowly lower yourself onto your knees taking the time to give him a few more kisses along his chest and abs. When you finally reach your knees, your [[hands have started rubbing]] his thighs, and hips.

The two of you are extremely busy trying to share kisses and yet take each other clothes off of each other. You end up in the bedroom, leaving a trail of clothes behind you on the floor. You are amazed at just how heavy his cock feels as he it presses against your thigh whenever he is hugging you. \n<<set $DavebD = "13 inches long">>\n“Dave, take me from behind. Fuck me in the ass with that big dick.” You say, getting carried away with your own passion. \n<<set $DaveC = "extremely massive">> \n“Sweetheart, I just want you to know that I’m not going to ever pull out of you.” He whispers in your ear. \n<<set $Davefetish = "never pulls out">>\n“Promise?” You ask him as you continue to kiss his cheek and neck. “Never?” \n<<set $DaveSoc = "highly popular">>\n“Never.” He says as. \n<<set $Davexrep = "perverted">> \nThe bed suddenly bumps against the back of your knees, knocking your legs out from under you as you land on your ass with a slight bounce. You start to turn over and get on your elbows and knees on the bed, reaching under you and starting to use your finger against your clit. \n<<set $assfukM += 1>>\nYou feel Dave slowly spread out ass cheeks apart. There is a brief second as you feel him slowly kissing you cheeks. Then you feel one of his fingers slowly running down the crack of your ass in one slow, but tender pass. Then when you feel his finger coming back up through your ass and against your anus, you slightly flinch and your whole body shivers. You don’t know how many times he continues to tease you with this finger before you feel him sliding it inside of you. He uses his finger for a good minute or so, simply to get you nice and ready for him. \n<<set $asscumM += 1>>\nYou feel him shifting his weight as he gets in position behind you. His hands take a firm grip of your hips, with his cock sliding up and down through your ass crack. He isn’t rushing any of this, but you can’t wait for him to actually do it. You wanted him to put that big dick in your as, and you wanted tit now. When you feel the tip of his cock actually pressing up against your anus, you know that it’s going to be a matter of seconds until he is inside of you. But he continues to tease you by refusing to put his cock inside of you just yet. He merely keeps his tip pressed against you as he moves a hand from your hip to about mid-back, then he gives you a gently push downward. You lower your elbows and put your hands down your side, trying to grab hold of the back of your knees as you [[keep your face buried]] into the bed.

You quickly get bored with this whole "Welcome to Camp" bullshit. You spend most of the time tuning out everyone and just flipping through the folder in your hands. \n\nMost of it seems to be generic information about where you are (you never would have guessed North Carolina), the map of the Institute (Which was broken down into north, east and west complexes), the schedule for lunch and classes (which was pretty much what you expected it to be, classes in the morning broken by an hour lunch and classes in the afternoon). But you didn't really care about any of that sort of stuff anyway, you were looking for the movie theater or shopping center. Anything that broke the feeling of being locked away in some kind of prison or insane asylum. You just didn't see it on the map, but you did see something called "Welcome Center", might be able to get something there. \n\nYou started to wonder if they were able to deliver any pizza or rental stores in the area when you were interupted by someone who tapped your shoulder. \n\nYou are pretty sure that you have just gotten busted for not paying attention, you keep your mouth shut as you are led to [[your dorms]].

“Robert. I have just one very simple question. No tricks, no strings, no hard feelings one way or the other. It’s just a simply yes or no answer. Are you ready?” She says as she looks at him. \n\n“Uh, okay.” Robert says after a couple of seconds. “I guess so.” \n\nYou notice that he looks at you in the rear view mirror and all you can do is offer him a slight shrug and hope that it isn’t too bad. \n\nJane smiles at him then asks. “Robert, would you like to fuck my little sister’s new pussy?” \n\nThere is a slight pause and awkward silence before Robert slowly turns to look at you in the backseat. Then he brings his attention back to the road as he drives on for a couple of more seconds. The longer that he delays answering, the more nervous you are that he is going to say ‘no’. But then he starts to smile and you feel a little better. \n\n“Uh, I guess.” He finally says. “I mean, does it work like a real one does?” \n\n“I don’t know.” Jane says. “That’s a good question. Let’s find out. Marcy, start playing with yourself and see if you can get off real quick.” \n\n“What?” You ask from the backseat. “Are you serious?” \n\n“Well, Robert wants to know if it really works or not. So what do you say? You want to play with yourself in the backseat while Robert drives you to his house so that he can take your virginity in his own bedroom? Or you just going to sit back there and keep acting like a coward?” Jane asks. \n\nYou decide to: \nPlay with [[yourself in the backseat]]. \nThat's too much [[to ask from you]].

You have no idea what they used, but you feel a large wet substance hit your ass, followed by a guy shoving his dick into your ass. He doesn’t waste any time at all as he starts to fuck you. In a matter of seconds, you feel his cum shooting into your ass. He then must have switched positions with the guy holding your ankles, because you feel another cock shoved into your ass, only this one is slightly bigger than before. Again, he doesn’t take any time to be gentle about it as pounds your ass. Maybe a minute or so after he started, you feel his cum being shot into your ass. He then switches position with the guy who was holding onto your wrists, as he gets behind you and fucks your ass as well. He was only slightly smaller than the second guy, but he fucks you with more force. What makes it worse for you is that he lasts longer than the other two combined. He continues to fuck you until yet again you feel cum being spurt inside your ass. As he pulls out, you think it’s over.\n\nSadly it’s not. Instead of just raping you and being done, the guy who just fucked you brings his foot up and kicks you in the groin. Being held the way you are, you had no way to avoid it as it feels like he broke your pelvis bone. One kick was bad enough, but then he continues to kick you at least another three or four more times. \n\n He pulls your hips back off the floor, and you prepare for another round of being raped, when he suddenly starts to deliver several kidney punches. Not being able to defend yourself or scream due to the sock in your mouth, he isn’t satisfied with just punching you. He reaches over and slams your face into the ground, easily breaking your nose as well as cutting your head open. You don’t know how many more times he bounces your head off the ground as you are knocked out.\n<<set $assfukK += 3>> <<set $asscumK += 3>>\n<<set $GangK += 1>> <<set $rapeK += 1>>\n<<set $beatK += 1>> <<set $socialK -= 1>>\n<<set $repK -= 1>> <<set $sexrepK -= 1>>\nYou eventually wake up in the medical center under heavy sedation. You will spend the rest of the semester undergoing surgery to repair your face and daily counseling sessions with Dr. Moore. It would take several weeks of medical treatment before you were medically released. \n\nBut before you could leave the center, you had to have a talk with Dr. Barker [[about what happened]].

“What am I to do?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, you could simply fool around and end the relationship and not move at all.” He says. \n\n“Is that what you would do?” You ask him. \n\n“If I was simply asked to move because they were?” He asks. “I might. I need something for me, other than to be with someone. I would rather be alone than be somewhere I don’t want to be.” \n\nYou think about what Mark has said for a few minutes. You were simply moving just because of a person. Yes, you care about that person deeply. But Mark’s point of moving [[simply for a person]] was close to home.

“Oh my god. What is that?” Jane says as she smiles. “Is that all you got?” \n\n“You promised not to laugh.” You say as you quickly pull your pants back up.\n\n“Oh no. Let me see that again.” Jane says as she forces your pants out of your hands and pulls them back down. “That’s the funniest thing I’ve ever seen.” \n\nYou are on the verge of tears as she continues to make fun of what you have left of your ‘manhood’, even worse now than when you were kids. \n\n“Jane, don’t. Please.” You say to her as she continues to look at you. “You know how embarrassed I am about how I look down there.” \n\n“Oh hush.” She snaps. “Tell me, does this worthless thing even work?” \n\nYou flinch as she flicks you with her finger. “No. Just for the bathroom, nothing else. It doesn’t even get hard anymore.” \n\n“Wow.” She says as she starts to laugh. “And I bet you have to sit down even then too, don’t you?” \n\nYou just nod your head as you feel a tear rolling down your cheek. You’ve always been hypersensitive in regards towards your size in general. But now that it’s even smaller than before, you are extremely ashamed of how you feel about it. You are starting to regret showing her what has happened, but you could never keep a secret from Jane in your life. So while showing her the changes seemed like the natural thing to do, now that you have you can’t help but think that it’s [[going to ruin you]].

“Oh god.” You say and laugh. “You haven’t seen my professors this year. They could easily pose for Mt. Rushmore they are so old. Hell, I’m pretty sure that a couple of them were teaching college during the Nixon years.” \n\n“Honey, do you forget that I was old enough to teach college during the Nixon years?” He says. \n\n“Oh shit, I totally forgot about that.” You reply. “You know how hard it is to look at you and think that you are actually old enough to collect social security? Hell, I can’t even look at mom and think of her as anything other than an older sister, even though I still call her mom.” \n\n“Well, okay, maybe I am a bad example.” He says as he looks over himself. “But what if your professors looked like me?” \n\n“Stop looking for an ego boost.” You laugh. “You know damn well that if one of my professors looked like you that I would have stayed at college to work on all the ‘extra credit’ that I could.” \n\nMichael chuckles as he sits at his desk again. You watch him looking over a form in the folder and a file on the computer. It was so strange watching him working because it was a perfect example of his age. On the surface, Michael looked like a very young executive who would be comfortable using computers and technology. Yet, it was clear from his habits that he was still rooted in older [[technology and methods]].

You take a quick look up and down the road to see if there was anyone on the road, but seeing as you two had already been waiting for at least ten minutes without a single car going by, you figured there wouldn’t be one for quite a while. You looked into Steve’s eyes, then slowly lowered yourself until you had your face buried into his pussy. \n\nRealizing that this was your first time, you weren’t entirely sure what to do. But you soon figured it out as you started to lick along the edges, slowly sensing areas that got a reaction. It was a bit awkward at first, mostly out of pure inexperience in what you were doing. But you quickly learned the more tender regions of Steve’s pussy and started to focus mostly on those. \n\nIt wasn’t until you started to really focus on his clit that you got a good indication that you could do this. The way it felt on your tongue was a bit odd, sort of like a nub more than anything else. But you seemed to enjoy the way that Steve was starting to pant heavily as you applied ever increasing force, occasionally bringing your lips to suck on it like a miniature penis. But it wasn’t until you positioned yourself [[a little bit better]] that you got the best angle. \n

“Because Jane’s room has been turned into a storage room for now. When she got married, she needed a place to store some stuff. I needed a place to store some items too until I get settled in better. Plus, with my mom dying and moving and everything else going on, this was the only bedroom available. I’m sorry if it was your room, but they say that it’s mine now.” Eric tells you. “If it makes you feel any better about it, I’m not too happy about it either.”\n \n“Why not?” You ask him. \n\n“Because it’s not mine.” He replies as he looks around the room. “I tried to make it mine, but then you show up and start saying it’s your room. Your mom screws up and calls it ‘Marcy’s room’ sometimes. Even when Jane shows up, the first thing she does is go off about me using ‘Marcy’s room’ still. It’s such a pain in the ass.” \n\nYou look at him and realize why Michael wanted you to talk to him so badly. There were some things that a kid would tell another kid or at least a ‘young adult’ that they would never say to their parents. Even if it’s something as simple as feeling uncomfortable about a bedroom situation, kids think differently from adults. \n\n“Well, I’m not actually mad about you using it.” You tell him after thinking about it for a second. “I just was shocked by it. Nobody had even mentioned it to me. But I guess you know how that is. You turn your back and get through your day and other people still fuck with your head by doing shit they don’t tell you about until [[you step in it]].”

Your cell phone starts to ring and you quickly answer it. “Hello.”\n\n“Kim, a Dr. Moore is at the infirmary asking to see you. They wouldn’t let her go to your classes or dorm without checking in with us first to check up on her. Can you come by and talk to her?” The woman says. \n\nYou make your way to the infirmary wondering why Dr. Moore would want to see you after two years without a word. Since you left, you hadn’t really heard from any of the staff members, just a few students here and there. Even then, most of that was just a quick 'how are you' type of conversation. \n\nYou try your best to hide your confusion as to what she was doing here. But Dr. Moore knew you better than anyone else, probably even more than your own family, and could easily read your expressions. You follow her, still not having a clue to why she was here. “Kim? Have you had any problems lately?” She asks. \n\n“No. Why? What sort of problems? Should I have?” You ask, in rapid order. “Nobody mentioned anything about possible problems.” \n\n“No, no, no.” Dr. Moore says as he holds up her hands to stop you. “I’m not talking about any physical problems. I’m talking about problems on an emotional or social level.”\n \nYou stop to think about it and realize this must be some sort of check up on your [[mental and emotional levels]].

"Yeah, about that." You say, "What am I looking at here. I mean, no one has really told me anything." \n\nHe smiles and laughs gently before answering. "Uh, Kim. They aren't going to really tell you much. Oh, they will tell you that they are going to give you hormones and do a little this and that. But the real truth of the matter is, some of the shit they do here is completely illegal. I'm talking, gene splicing and unapproved medicine type shit. So yeah, don't press too hard for information because they aren't going to tell you even if they wanted to. You learn this shit on your own if you take the medical courses like I have."\n\nYou take a moment to think about that. "So let me get this right. They are basically breaking the law?"\n\n"Yeah, pretty much." He admits, "But at the same time, you really do get a lot more out of it than you think. Here let me show you." \n\nWith that he stands up and drops his boxers.\n\n"John!" You exclaim. \n\n[[Leave]] or listen to what he [[has to say]]?

You had to admit, you were getting pretty turned on yourself. Which may explain why you joined in. \n<<set $suckdickK += 1>>\nYou could hear Heather’s moans as Beth’s tongue darts across her clit. Not sure where to start, you approach and bend over to give Beth a squeeze. Once you do, she lets out her own moan of pleasure and you see her starting to reach back down to her crotch. \n<<set $swalK += 1>>\nBut you get there first. Now alternating between squeezing her tit and stroking her cock, it’s not long before you feel her cum in your hand. Even more amazing is the fact that her cock stays rather firm in your hand as you continue to squeeze her tit. Even Heather is starting to thrash about as Beth continues to lick her clit.\n <<set $threeK += 1>> <<set $heatbeat = "yes">>\n You lower yourself onto the floor and bring your lips up to Beth’s cock. Even though she has already came twice, she’s still firm and solid enough to wrap your lips around her. You start to suck on her dick as you reach up with both hands to take hold of her tits and [[give them a good squeeze]].

You don't really storm out of the room, but you do make a rapid retreat. You didn't go there looking for some peep show but for some information to help you decide what to do with your time here. \n\nWhile part of you still tried to get your anger at John's brash behavior under control, another part of you did wonder just what might have happened if he at least asked for permission. Would you have given in? You aren't completely sure, but you at least do know that it would have been completely different situation if he did.\n\nYou take a couple of minutes in your room to recover from your recent shock, most of them just idly refolding your cloths to occupy your time. When you realized that it wasn't really helping, you figured that taking a few minutes outside to clear your mind may be more effective. \n\nClearly you weren’t the only one who thought that a bit of walking would help clear your head as you looked around and noticed many of your classmates doing the same thing as you were.\n\nMaybe that's what you needed to do, introduce yourself to a couple of [[new classmates]] and get a better idea of what was going on.

After the 12th cock sucked and swallowed, the manager finally calls an end to the filming.\n<<set $suckdickM += 14>> <<set $swalM += 14>>\nApparently the guys he had with him had either all gone through the glory-hole, or had gone twice. But all you know is that your jaw was hurting from so many cocks to suck off and you can’t get the flavor of cum out of your mouth as you tried some gum and water to rinse the taste out. \n<<set $filM += 1>> <<set $repM += 7>>\nJane is smiling at you as you get a cab to head back to the house you were renting and escorts you towards the bedroom where Kevin was waiting for you. \n<<set $socialM += 1>> <<set $sexrepM += 1>>\n“Now it’s my turn.” He says as he lifts the covers waiting for you. \n<<set $mporn = "glory hole swallowing cum">>\nYou crawl into the bed with him and start to suck him off as well as Jane gives Kevin all the details about what happened. \nWhen he cums in your mouth, he holds you in place until he has gone completely limp, then he tells you to get some sleep because you will be going back down on him the first thing in the morning.\n\nWhen you [[woke up the next morning]], you are instantly required to give Kevin yet another blowjob and swallow his cum. \n

You walk inside the door and are surprised to see Jane sitting on the couch. \n\n“Jane? What are you doing home?” You ask as you sit beside her. \n\n“Mom called you too, huh?” She asks. “Supposed to be some kind of big surprise going on today.” \n\n“Yeah, she called. So? How was the honeymoon?” You ask as you smile and put your head in her lap. “Tell me all the dirty little details.”\n\n“My god.” She says as she laughs and strokes your hair. “Whatever happened to your own little sex life? You have to hear about mine now?”\n\n“Oh, I moved out with Jason at the beginning of the school year.” You tell her. “I’ve been keeping him on a short leash lately and not giving it up.” \n\nYou spend the next thirty minutes telling her all about your reasons for moving out, as well as how Jason has been acting since then. While she smiles as you tell her what was going on, you could tell that she was actually proud of you for standing up and coming to a final decision on the whole situation. She agreed that while you had some fun along the way, the best thing you could have done was get out of the room as it and set something up a [[lot less worrisome]].

Meeting Robert’s dad had been quite fun actually. He was obviously flirting with Jane, and clearly jealous of Robert’s attention towards you. But he had also been extremely friendly and eager to do just about anything for you. It had been a quite pleasant evening all around, even though it was clear that he never could stop looking at your ass, or Jane’s tits. But he acted accordingly by keeping his hands to himself and never making a rude or crude comment. Even though it was clear to you and Jane that he felt a strong physical attraction to the both of you. \n\nAs the night went on, you and Jane turned in earlier than Robert. You felt slightly nervous about Robert coming to bed, but Jane was with you to calm you down as much as possible.\n \n“Little sister.” Jane said as she held you. “Just remember that no matter what, it’s going to hurt at first. Let Robert know to get you hot and horny before doing anything. Then keep in mind to go slow. Don’t rush it and don’t resist either. Just enjoy it as much as you can.”\n\n“I’m still a bit scared.” You admit to her.\n \n“I know, love.” Jane says. “I was too my first time. But it is something that can be a whole lot of fun too. I’m not expecting miracles tonight. But I hope you enjoy it as much as I do. Now, you just get as comfortable and ready as you can. If it helps, play with yourself for a little bit. I will send Robert in as soon as I can get him away from his dad. And remember, nobody comes out of this room until after you are done.” \n\nJane gives you a quick kiss as she gets out of the bed. She stops at the door and looks back at you as she smiles. “I’m so proud of you little sister. I can’t wait to hear [[all the details]] in the morning.”

“Uh, give me a moment.” You say to him. \n\nYou walk over to Jane and ask her what you should do. She looks at her watch and shakes her head.\n\n“Sorry honey, it’s getting late and we will be leaving in the next five or ten minutes at most.” She tells you. \n\nYou go back over to Jerry and tell him that you would have liked to go on a walk with him, but your group is leaving soon and will have to pass. He is clearly dejected by you not being able to join him, but you do accept his number ‘just in case’ something changed. \n\nYou get back to your hotel room and sigh as Kevin and Jane start using the other bed for yet another round of sex. You are tempted to watch, or maybe even join them, but you are way too tired and not really in the mood at the moment anyway. \n\nYou eventually turned over to face the wall and fell asleep after a few more minutes. When you [[woke up the next morning]], you felt refreshed. \n

The art department test was going to be on the attempt to get your final piece of art sold to either a museum or to a collector, or if need be to some studio. It was a basic pass/fail assignment of selling your final art project and having it displayed in a public place. \n\n[[4th Semester test]]

“Well, I was thinking of maybe having a bit of a good time for a few bucks.” He says as he slightly blushes.\n \nDespite your best efforts to avoid laughing, you can’t help it. You start to laugh and look at him like he was a touch crazy. “Oh come on.” You say. “I’m not a hooker.” \n\n“I never said you were.” He says immediately. “I’m just asking would you, well you know, maybe make an exception this time. I’ve got money to spend, and I would rather spend it on you than someone else.” \n\nYou can’t help but be a bit flattered at his strange compliment. Out of all the people at the hotel, as well as all the other spots around town where services for money have been hinted at, the fact he is trying to do it to you seems a bit strange, but oddly satisfying. \n\n“Okay, let me ask you this.” You say. “Why me?”\n \n“Because you are the type I like.” He says. “The blonde hair, the blue eyes. The nice figure.” \n\n“I see, so it’s just a little daughter issue with you, is that it?” You say, maybe a bit meaner than you intended.\n \n“Uh, I never had a daughter, just two sons.” He says. “But if you don’t want to, just say so.” \n\nHe started to turn to leave. But something stopped you from simply letting him go.\n \n“Hold on.” You say. “Just what exactly [[did you have in mind]]?”

The pool itself might have been a bad idea. You knew that it was going to be somewhat crowded, but you had no idea just how crowded it was going to be. You have a few minutes of walking around the pool just to find a small lawn chair to claim as your own. Even as you put your bag on the chair, the towel across the seat and spend a few minutes putting on sunscreen, you still have someone asking if you are ‘using that chair’ like a complete moron. You smile as you say ‘yes’ to them, but your smile isn’t one of being pleasant, but one of surprise that someone could be so stupid. \n\nYour efforts to actually swim were almost completely wasted as every time that you actually got a moment to swim; you almost had to stop to avoid swimming into someone or some child, who clearly wasn’t being supervised by an adult. Even worse, you had to put up with a bunch of kids wanting to mostly play a game of ‘Marco Polo’ or ‘tag’ instead of swimming. You finally give up the attempt to swim and decide to just spend your time working on your suntan. \n\nBut even as you get out of the pool, you know that you are going to be disappointed doing anything at all. Not only has your chair been claimed by someone else, but your bag and towel have been unceremoniously dumped under the table. It takes you a couple of minutes of walking around with your bag till you finally find a [[recliner not being used]].

“Oh, that’s a good one. I don’t think it’s a domination thing at all. I kind of like it sometimes. But that’s preference, not what is seen on film and reality.” You say as you smile and think for another few seconds before answering him fully. “Okay, I guess if anything, I would say that I have a problem with how it is done more than what is done.” \n\n“What do you mean? I need details for the paper.” He reminds you, but you notice he is looking at you with a little more interest than before. \n\n“Well, the way that they do it in the movies. Some guy whips out his dick and starts to jack off at someone’s face. But she’s like a million miles away, well okay more like a foot away or so. But when he pops off, it’s like all of it is a waste. Hardly any lands on her face, most of it hitting her neck and tits, but not much. Or even worse. Some hung stud starts jerking like mad, and when he cums it is like some little leak or one good pop and the rest is so small you don’t really see anything.” You finally say.\n\n“Okay, and how does that differ from what you want in reality?” He ask as he starts to write down your answer.\n \n“Well, first. I want to have a good orgasm. Something big. You know what I mean? Real good amount of sperm so that you know he popped off.” You say as you continue to think about it. “And if I’m going to get cum on my face, let me do it. I rather be the one stroking him. I mean, if all he is going to do is finish by using his hand, then let him use his hand all the time and leave me out of it. I’m there to be a part of the action too, so let me take part. But that’s not my real problem with the whole thing.” You pause not sure just how much detail you should offer up. \n\nYou don’t mind talking about sex with Robert, you actually enjoy it. But knowing that he still has a part of him that doesn’t seem to be as attracted to you as you are to him? You do want to keep some of the more personal details to yourself. There is no need to get him interested if there is no intention to follow through. You know that you would. But as far as how he would feel about it, you don’t know. Worse thing that could happen is that in a moment of arousal, he does something he would immediately regret afterward. \n\nYour thoughts are interrupted when he asks “Is that all? Clearly you have more to say on the matter by the look on your face.” \n\n“Well yeah.” You say, then pause again. \n\n“Go ahead, say it. I’m supposed to get as much detail as I can, remember.” He pauses as he smiles at you. “Besides, you seem to be okay with talking about it, so might as well have your [[full say in the matter]] while you can.”

You were sitting at the table eating your breakfast when John walked up to you and throws a pile of papers on the table in front of you. “What the hell is this?” he says, “Are you fucking kidding me? How much time did you spending even studying for this test?” \n\n“Watch it.” You say as you start to get up. “Don’t talk to me like that.” \n\nBut before you can really stand up, he reaches across the table and pushes you back into your seat. “Don’t get that attitude with me you stupid bitch. You have no fucking clue what my job is do you? I’m not here to make sure you do your studying like you were told. I’m not even here to be your fucking friend. I’m the one who weeds out the weak and puts you in your place when you fuck up. And you stupid cow, you really fucked up. Now I have to spend MY time coming over here and setting you straight.” \n\n“Get off me.” You say as you continue to struggle against his hand. \n\nYou actually make a bit of progress towards [[getting his hand off of you]] when his other hand slaps you, causing you to freeze as you look at him in shock.

Henry had some good tastes in men, that much was clear as soon as you opened the door and saw Mark. A good looking young man, who clearly kept himself in pretty good shape. But there was a bit of confusion in regards to the set up.\n\nWhile you were expecting to just have someone to have around to meet the bare requirements of what was expected, showing up with a date. Henry had somehow gotten the message out that you were expecting something to happen during the night. \n\nSomething that you had no clue about until Henry sent you a text asking how you liked Mark. \n\nThe text messages had started off innocently enough at first. But when Henry started to hint at something going on between you and Mark you got a bit concerned. You quickly change the conversation from a text message one to a phone call.\n \n“What the hell are you talking about?” You ask him. “I never promised to do anything.” \n\n“Well, true.” Henry says. “But Mark is pretty sure that something is going to happen tonight. I never promised him that you would do anything. I just said you needed a date for the night and it would be something physical before he had to leave. But [[I never said what]].”

“Uh, I’m sorry, Kim.” He says. “I really appreciate the offer, but I think it would be best if I went home.”\n \n“Okay.” You say as you stand up and offer your hand to help him on his feet.\n \nYou walk him to the door, but don’t open it until he gives you a hug. \n\nYou watch him make his way home. You just keep an eye on him long enough to make sure he crosses the street before you shut it. \n\nAt this point, your anger has overcome your desire for any intimate contact and you lock up the house and turn off the [[TV and go to bed]].

"On my left is Mr. Owens." He continues pointing towards the other older gentleman. "He is in charge of the security staff here. You will find that Mr. Owens is very good at keeping people outside the institute and allowing you to keep your privacy and not worry about unwanted influences interrupting your individual schedules and process. The most important thing to keep in mind is that we only have one way in or out, and that's through the main gate here. The complex is both fenced in and patrolled. If you decide to make an attempt to leave before your program is complete, you will find the staff is happy to help you pack and leave. If you decide to make a break for it and jump the fence? Well, you get past security and you will find yourself on your own. We will not hunt you down, nor will we even bother looking for you. Your belongings will be packed and shipped back home. You will then be on your own to find your way home."\n\nHe then pauses to let that sink in, "In case you decide to turn yourself in, do so at the gate here. You will not be allowed back inside without staff approval, but you will also need to get the approval of everyone else in your program as well. If a single person votes for you to stay out, then you will find yourself escorted back to the airport and on the first available flight home. Remember, you and everyone else here have [[decided to use the Coleman Institute]] for your own reasons."

Mark’s speed is startling as he continues to slam his cock into you in hard thrusts. Hard enough that you can actually hear a slapping sound in the room. When he gives your ass a slap, you let out a sharp cry of pain, which quickly fades. But you can’t deny the fact that your body reacted by flinching in such a way that you actually squeezed your ass tighter against his shaft, making him feel even bigger than before. The fact that your orgasm had started to build was something you hadn’t expected to happen so fast, but you couldn’t deny the fact that he did have an effect on you.\n\nBefore you knew what you were doing, you were calling out as your climax happened. You aren’t sure if you called his name, or just made general noises. But feeling your body trying to rock and buck against his cock felt so natural that you hadn’t realized you had started to do it until you were moving so fast you were almost hurting your own hands. Even as you started to bite onto the bed sheet, mostly to muffle the noise you could feel another cry forming. Your pussy was so hot and moist you could feel an extra amount of warmth radiating from your crotch. \n\nBut when Mark pulled out of you with such speed, you thought something had gone wrong. But you felt a streak of fire going from the small of your back almost to your shoulder. Then another streak of heat, followed by more. You knew that he had just came all over your back in large and thick streams of cum. Given your angle at the moment and his position on the bed, it was kind of tickling to have the heat of his cum slowly sliding down your back. Your head had been turned to the side and you could actually get a whiff of his musky scent as his cum started to [[reach your shoulder]].

“Well, between you and me. If Lisa offered Tony what I did, she wouldn’t have to worry about him. That little frosty bitch hasn’t done anything with him in over a year now. Why they are still dating I don’t know. Maybe I should ask him about that sometime?” Jade says. “In fact, maybe I should just step in and take him for myself and be done with it anyway. I know he wouldn’t mind.” \n\n“So, how many times are you doing this?” You ask, suddenly much more interested than before. \n\n“Oh, it’s not the number of times that I make the bet, it’s with who.” She says as leans against the wall. “There’s Tony of course, he’s my favorite. But Paul used to be until he started to focus his attention on you. Matt was fun, then you and him went out a couple of times and I backed off. But the last few weeks he made the bet with me, not the other way around. Tim used to be one too, but after a few goes with him I sort of gave up. No matter what you do with him, you just don’t get much joy out of it.” She holds up her pinky in the universal ‘small penis’ signal. \n\n“So it’s just a few guys, but always the same bet?” You ask wanting more information. Now that you have the reason why she does it, you start thinking of doing the same with Paul now that you know how much into you he really is if he is [[turning down Jade's attention]]

“Oh god.” You call out. “What are you doing?”\n\n“You like it?” He says as he gives you another lick along your crack.”\n\nYou react by actually pushing back against him. “God yes.” \n\nYou have never had anyone actually eat your ass before. If anyone in your life would have done it, you had expected it to be someone you had been with for a long time. But you completely forgot that Henry was often much more adventurous than you were when worked up. And at the moment he was rather horny and was giving you something completely new to experience. \n\n“Oh god.” You cry out as he continues. “I never knew about this.” \n\n“Shut up.” Henry says as he stands up.\n\nYou smile as you realize that while the sensation was interesting and somewhat intense, it served another purpose all together. It worked as both a way to make you aroused as well as a bit of lubrication. \n\nHenry’s cock slid inside of you in one swift and smooth motion. Even as he presses his pelvis against the curve of your ass, [[you wanted him]] to be inside of you deeper.

“Oh fuck me.” You say as you look through the camera in shock. “Walt. Get the police.” \n\n“What?” He says. \n\n“Get the police.” You say again, a little more frantic than before. “Oh god, Walt he’s killing that man.” \n\nWalt quickly grabs the camera from you and points to where you were pointing. He freezes just like you did. \n\n“Walt. Do something.” You say as you tug at his arm. \n\nWalt slowly puts the camera down and starts to head towards the side of the houseboat and does a small hurling sound but doesn’t appear to do anything. When you grabbed the camera again, he quickly shoves it downward and just shakes his head.\n \nYou sit in silence, looking between Walt and the camera, wondering just what he had seen that could have been much worse than you saw. But he didn’t offer a word one way or the other. It was a few minutes before you got to the docks and tied the house boat up. But as soon as you were on the dock, Walt made his way to the office and quickly called the police.\n \nYou sat in the office waiting for the police as Walt and the dock owner pulled out a map and started to look at GPS positions and angles and figured out the most likely house that you would have been able to see. While you were watching for the police to show up, Walt got the camera and held onto it in the office like it was [[made of gold]] and refused to let anyone else near it.

After about another hour or so, Kevin’s phone indicated that he had gotten a text message. He looked at it, but you couldn’t tell from his face who it was from or what it was about. \n\n“Well, I hope you are happy.” He says as he looks at you. “The winner will be here in about 10 minutes.” \n\nYou quickly think about that one. \n\nDo you want to stay with Charles? He had been a big part of your life lately, but it seems as if everyone who you thought of as being close to you wasn’t happy about it. In fact, they weren’t just unhappy in general, but they were actively looking towards splitting you apart. Charles wasn’t a bad guy in general. But it was clear that when it came to a physical relationship, he was a disappointment. Not only that, but the way that you’ve been changed seemed as if it was a step backwards to what you’ve gone through on a physical level. A part of you wanted to enjoy your changes, not just physically but socially as well. \n\nRick on the other had at least made a pretty big impression on Jane over the last few months. Not just physically, which you know personally that he was impressive. But there was also a sense that if anyone actually helped to bring you back around to the more prideful and lustful side of your personality, it would be Rick. Just the way he enjoyed being with you physically was enough to make you actually think about what it would be like to start seeing him on a regular basis. Something just two days ago you wouldn’t have thought possible. But after a serious fucking and a night’s sleep to think about it, you admit you enjoyed it. \n\nWhen there was a knock on the door, you bit your lower lip because of how nervous you were. You had meant to be the one to answer the door, but Kevin was closer and got there first.\n \nWhen he opened the door, you were happy to see that: \n\n[[Charles had won]]. \n[[Rick had won]].

“I’m sorry.” You tell the professor. “I respect what you are trying to do. Not many people are involved in research for fertility and as a woman I appreciate it. I’m just not really comfortable with having to do what you are asking.”\n\n“Can I ask why not?” She says as she writes down something in her notebook. \n\n“I have a serious problem with the medical equipment.” You tell her. “There was a serious accident as a kid and I’ve never been able to get over my fear of hospitals and medical equipment. Hearing that you will have to go in to put the stuff into place, then go again and get it out bothers me too much. I wouldn’t be able to do it without freaking out.” \n\n“I guess that’s fair.” She says. “Uh, you know that by saying no I can’t offer the extra credits?”\n\n“I know.” You tell her. \n\nYou spend the rest of your spring break hanging around your dorm taking a few days to relax [[before your tests]].

“Thanks.” You say as you look at him. \n<<set $sexrepM += 2>> \n“Anyway, thanks again for all the hard work.” He says. “Tomorrow, we will do your transformation from a ghost to a human. It’s nothing but sitting in a chair all day as we do a series of lighting and makeup changes.” \n<<set $repM += 6>> \nThe following day, you are happy to see that the only people in the whole studio were the makeup department, the director and a couple of technical people to work the cameras and lights. You simply had to get into your ghostly makeup and then sit in front of a green screen with your eyes closed as various lights were used and a makeup artist sprayed you with a fine mist that helped make the fresh makeup slightly run. By the time you were done, you had a small puddle of water and makeup at your feet as you did your final part of the movie of looking slightly above the camera as if looking up towards the sky and laugh. \n<<set $socialM += 6>>\nYou were happy the filming was over, but worried about what the results were going to be like. You were shocked that there was such a quick turnaround from filming to a private screening of the final edit. But seeing how the movie was just a short film, there wasn’t really much to do as far as editing or effects were concerned. Most of the film played out as a silent movie other than the few lines of the male character as he narrated from your ‘diary’ which you never say. You were happy to see that the embarrassing seduction scene was extremely edited. It was clear what your character was doing, but actually seeing it was something that wasn’t shown. You were told that they were going to show it at a local film festival a few weeks [[before your tests]] if you wanted to see it on the big screen.

For the first time since you met him, you were actually worried that he was going to be mad about what was happening upstairs. You tried to avoid the topic by trying to avoid him. But as he was sitting on the couch it was difficult to do that. You walked over to just ask if he wanted some ice for his drink or maybe just a refill when he grabs your arm and pulls you down onto his lap. \n\n“So, tell me. Is Rebecca upstairs with John getting it in the ass or not?” He asks you as if he was asking if you wanted to watch a TV show.\n\nYou aren’t sure how to answer that question as you hesitate, still afraid of how he was going to react. Was he asking out of curiosity, or because he wanted you to confirm what he was already suspecting. You still weren’t sure what to say when he pulled you closer and ran his tongue into your mouth as he ran his thumb over your nipple. \n\n“Is she?” He asks again. “Or are you trying to be a sweet little girl and not answer me? Either way, you will tell me upfront or she will tell me when she gets downstairs. I hope John isn’t as [[easily embarrassed as you]] are.”

“Okay.” He says as he smiles at you. \n\nYou watch as he uses the lubrication provided to stroke his cock to full length. You can’t help but smile as you are relieved that he isn’t as big as Michael was. Jerry was a little above average, but not by much. If anything involved in this whole process it was the fact that his size actually was the least of your worries. \n\nIt takes him a few seconds, but he gets behind you and helps to get you into position. He seems to be rather gentle as he asks if you are okay at least four times before he actually does anything. He was also aware that your medical equipment was inside of you and easily able to get dislodged or shift and be painful.\n\nBut when he slowly slides his cock inside of you, it actually feels somewhat good. You aren’t actually romantically aroused at the moment but you admit that the sensation is something you could enjoy under the right conditions. Especially as he is careful to be slow and steady as you told him to be. The lubrication is also helpful as it makes his motions [[somewhat smooth and gentle]].

Back in the hotel room, the two of you spend a few seconds to just toss off your clothes and hop in the bed to talk. You’ve shared a bed or bedroom with Amy for years. Even with all the years apart from each other, you automatically fall back into your childhood habits of sharing secrets that only the two of you knew about. \n\n“Okay, look.” Amy says as she cuddles up against you. “No judgments or anything, okay.” \n\n“Of course.” You say as you give her a squeeze with your arm. “You know me better than that.” \n\n“True. But here goes.” She says as she sits up to read your reactions. “You know Dr. Moore, right? Of course you do, she helped you with your whole transformation thing. Well, anyway. One day she came by the college to check up on how I was dealing with the issue with mom. I was in a bad spot at the time. Completely shocked, totally ashamed about it all and wanted nothing to do with mom, you, college or anything else. I wasn’t suicidal or anything, I just really didn’t [[care about anything]] at all anymore.”

He responds to your urges by giving you three, maybe four slow thrusts, then he swiftly changes his pace and force. What had been a little bit of a tease was now an eager fucking. You can feel him sliding back and forth inside of your ass, and you can already feel your orgasm building inside of you. The feeling of your whole body being rocked by the force of his thrusts inside of you feels better than you had imagined a few minutes ago. You can feel your breasts bounce and your entire body impacted by his body slapping into you. \n\n“Fuck yes.” You call out. “Just like that. Good god, I’m going to come.” \n\n“Rub that clit baby.” Jason says as he continues to thrust into you.\n\nMoving your hand under you, you play with your clit as he commanded. Your fingers move franticly along your clit. Just as you knew it would, your body reacts to the sensation by bucking against Jason even harder and faster. \n\n“Oh fuck me.” You call out. “[[Pound me]] with that dick.”

"I don’t see what more we could do unless you are talking about a blowjob competition or something like that.” You say, meaning it mostly as a joke. \n\n“Perfect idea.” She suddenly says as she takes you by the hand and heads to the center of the room. \n\nBefore you could say or do anything, Lisa stands you in front of some random guy. You are looking over at her like she’s insane and have lost her mind when she picks a guy out for her, then drags him to the middle of the room to stand next to you. Then she calls for the music to stop, which actually takes more than one attempt to stop the music. But it eventually does. \n\n“Okay girls.” Lisa calls out. “Everyone pick a guy. Hurry up. There’s enough for each of us. Hurry up.”\n \nYou look at her and whisper, “You can’t be serious. You know they will never do it.” \n\n“Sure they will.” She says. “Most of them are too pumped up not to do it. Not to mention that we have exactly 16 girls to 16 guys. You know damn well that it’s going to happen because [[nobody will be left out]].”

In an odd way it was both funny and sad watching Robert trying to hold his drinks. \n\nOne minute he was all friendly and holding onto you and declaring his love for you, the next he was sitting on the side of the curb holding his head begging for the world to stop spinning and complaining about how much his stomach and his head was killing him.\n \nYou were able to get him back to the hotel, where you almost had to force him to drink some water and take a couple of aspirin before he finally fell asleep on the bed.\n \nYou looked at the clock by the bed and wondered if it was too early to call it a night at just 10pm. You were still feeling a bit like partying, or at least relaxing and having a good time. But it was clear that Robert was out for the night. Even if he woke up, the only thing he would want to do is use the bathroom. To either pee or puke, you don’t know and to be honest you don’t want to find out.\n\nThat’s why you decided to head to the:\n[[Hotel club]]\n[[Hotel pool]]\n

Who is in Goodfellas? \n\n1) [[Henry Hill]]?\n2) [[Hank Hill]]?

Your options were very limited, mostly because you weren’t actually packed for a party. But after a few seconds looking over what you had on hand, you pick the crop top you had with you. It wasn’t actually your first choice in going to a party with a bunch of people you didn’t know. But at the same time, it was rather casual and something that would have been acceptable at a party with your friends. \n\nBut it wasn’t until Todd opened the door that you realized how much of an effect your crop top would have on people. It was cute seeing him standing at the door with his jaw wide open and his eyes wide in surprise. \n\n“Holy shit.” He says as he looks at you. “You’re gorgeous.”\n\n“Thank you.” You say as you smile at him. \n\nThe party itself was boring, but only because you didn’t really know anyone at the party other than Todd. But it was clear that the two of you were the hit of the party as you heard several people making a comment from time to time about how lucky Todd was to bring you to the party with him. Something Todd must have heard himself at some point. \n\n“Marcy, I can’t thank you enough for coming to the party with me.” Todd says as he drives you home. “Everyone kept talking about how gorgeous you looked and how amazing your body was. Some of the guys were asking if I was sleeping with you. When I told them that I wasn’t because we had just met, they wanted to know if they could [[see about dating you]].”

“John, you are my dearest friend and I am eternally grateful that I’ve met you.” You tell him. “But I can’t marry you. At least not yet. Maybe, someday down the road or say a few years from now. But at this point, I simply can’t do it.” \n\n“Why not?” He asks you as he stands up. \n\nIt was painful seeing both the disappointment and emotional pain on his face. He clearly had assumed you would have said yes. If not yes, then at least say that you will at some point later on. But to leave it as a no, then follow it up with a ‘maybe someday’ was something that he wasn’t actually expecting to hear. Even as you look at him, you can tell that he doesn’t want to hear the reasons why. \n\n“Look at me.” You tell him. “I do care for you and pray that you are happy in life. But right now, I just don’t think that you and I will work out. We have had too much time apart to just assume that we should get married. I am happy around you and I know that you are loved by my family, and that means a whole lot to me. But just think about it for a second. We aren’t actually dating at the moment. Now that you are in the working world and I’m still at college. How could I accept to be your wife when I can’t even have a date with you for several months? A long distance relationship will be hard on both of us as we will be too busy doing [[two completely different things]].”

The next morning, someone had already packed your bags for you. You quickly got dressed in the outfit left out for you to wear and made your way to the kitchen for a cup of orange juice or coffee. You were surprised when someone sat you at the table and presented you with a rather large portion of bacon and eggs with several pieces of toast. \n\nYou wouldn’t believe it at the time, but your little exhibition turned you into a slight legend as the sister that put herself on the line to save the entire sorority. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]]. \n

The next few days are filled with getting your ass reamed by Luke and your mouth filled with cock and cum. When your mom returns, you both try to act like nothing happened, but it's hard to hide the fact that you've started to walk around the house wearing fingernail polish and a little bit of makeup from time to time. The only reason that you didn't get in trouble for not painting the living room was because your brother told your mom that there wasn't enough paint to do it and she had to get some more. \n<<set $suckdickM += 4>> <<set $swalM += 2>>\n<<set $facialM += 2>> <<set $handM += 2>>\n<<set $assfinM += 5>> <<set $asscumM += 3>> \n<<set $assoutM += 2>>\nA few weeks later your mom called you into her room to discuss a few things with you. The first thing was the fact that you were walking around wearing makeup and fingernail polish. When you mentioned that it just felt more natural to you, and that you thought you might be attracted to boys, she seemed a little shocked at first. But when you started to talk about how your body didn't "mature" along the lines of your brother (Which you knew damn well was much bigger than you were), that you just couldn't help [[but notice the differences]].

<<set $age += 2>>\nJohn: <<print $age>>yrs old\nBrown hair, very light shade of blue eyes. 6’1”\n\nThin but muscular built. Rather a ‘social creature’ as he attends several parties, get togethers, or merely hanging around and talking. Extremely friendly to people he likes and at least ‘courteous’ to those he doesn’t. Rarely has a harsh word to say about someone. \n\n<<if $playername eq "Marcy">>\nHow you feel about John: Despite the way that you met him, you are extremely happy that you did. He not only provides you with a social life, but is often quite proud to show you around to his friends. You feel incredibly sure of yourself when John is around and start to feel ‘sexy’ the longer you associate with him. You love his warmth as a person as well as how freely he will share things with you, even his most personal and deepest problems. You know that there is something that he has hidden away, but you don’t have the slightest clue to what it is. You know that his family life isn’t very warm, as he rarely talks about them, but he constantly mentions an “Aunt Ashley” and “Momma Amy”, who you know aren’t his biological family members. \n\nHow John feels about you: Despite feeling bad about ‘taking advantage’ of you when he first met you, he quickly falls in love with you. He is not only proud to be in a relationship with you, but extremely attracted to your personality and sense of humor. He does want you to go through the full ‘change’, and encourages you more than once to get it done.\n<<endif>>\n<<if $playername eq "Mar">>\nHow you feel about John: You are strongly attracted to John emotionally. He is almost your ideal partner. He clearly has shared more with you than anyone else and it makes you not only feel strongly attracted to him, but also honored that he would trust you enough to share what you know. Whenever you need a pick-me-up for any reason, you know that you can just talk to John for a few minutes and feel like a million bucks afterward. He is one of the few people who you can feel completely comfortable with as well as completely sexy, depending on your mood. \n\nHow John feels about you: He deeply loves you on many different levels. You are his closest friend, his trusted ally and his romantic interest. It is hard to say that he just loves you, simply because everything he does for you shows that he adores you, slightly bordering on worshipping you. He also has a strong connection to your stepfather and mother and feels more at home with your family than he does his own. He would gladly spend time with you either in bed, or simply in conversation, depending on your mood. \n<<endif>> \n<<if $JohnD eq "none">>\nJohn's peronsal information:\n<<endif>>\n<<if $JohnD eq "8 inch long">>\nJohn's dick is <<print $JohnD>>.\nJohn's amount of cum is <<print $JohnC>>. \nJohn’s secret fetish is <<print $Johnfetish>>. \nJohn’s secret desire is <<print $JohnDesire>>.\nJohn’s social reputation is <<print $JohnSoc>>. \nJohn’s sexual reputation is <<print $Johnxrep>>.\n <<endif>>

When you saw your mother at the airport to pick you up, you take her a bit by surprise. She needs a few minutes to actually get comfortable with all the changes. She isn’t rude or cruel about it, just needs a little while to adjust. \n\nThankfully, you have a 45min ride in the car to get home to talk about all that’s happened in regards to your current physical appearance. The longer the two of you talk, the more comfortable she becomes. Of course, it also helps that when she stops for gas the guy at the register actually asks your mother if it was okay if he could ask “her daughter out on a date”. Maybe that’s all it really takes is just a bit of social interaction with someone, even if it was some old creepy grandfather dude who seemed to flirt with anyone. But once it became socially accepted by someone outside of the family, your mother relaxed noticeably, although there was still something that bothered her that she wouldn’t talk to you about. \n\nBut for the most part, you enjoyed the car ride and caught up on most of what had happened while you were away. The only thing that was a disappointment was your sibling had gone to the beach with a few friends and wouldn’t be back for two weeks. You wanted to spend time with the whole family, but you also didn’t mind just having [[mom all to yourself]] either.

Clearly he did as he was already slowing down even more and seeing how you reacted to his tongue. But when you asked, you are happy to feel his head nodding without actually stopping. \n\n“Okay baby doll.” Just go slow and gentle. “Pay attention to how I react or sound and you’ll be able to learn. Every girl is different, so nobody can just tell you what to do. You have to learn on your own by practice.” \n\nYou can’t take it anymore. You’ve talked as much as you were able to do, even as you told him what to do to get some idea, you never felt him stop. \n\nEric’s tongue felt like it was magic as he caressed your clit in slow and gentle strokes. He never seemed to be stuck in one particular pattern as you clit was stimulated one way, then suddenly another, then again in another. He must have had some natural talent because he never seemed to be unsure of what he was doing. He was quickly able to tell when you liked something or not by paying attention to how you reacted. When something wasn’t working to get a strong reaction, he would move on to something that would. Even better than you thought possible, he was gauging your body’s occasional motions against his face or moans to determine when to go faster or slower, harder or softer. \n\nHe only needed minutes to get you close to a climax. Even you were surprised by how fast he worked you towards a release. Your hand had started to caress his head, not really guiding him, but simply giving him reassurance as you ran your hand through his hair. But he picked up how close you were by shifting his body up along the bed just a bit more, bringing his tongue even into a better [[position to continue working]] your clit over.

“Oh, trust me.” You say as you look at him. “You get yourself in a situation where you can have a little quickie, it’s easier in boxers. You just unzip the jeans, reach in and pull out your hard dick and go to town. With those white things you have on, you got to lower them, which normally means having to mess with the pants too. You wear a good pair of boxers, slide it pass your zipper and she’s feeling hot and wet, she can move her panties to the side and climb in your lap and ride you. Nobody gets nude and all you have to do after ward is just move your panties back in place and zip your pants back up.” \n\nYou can’t help but smile at him as he looks at you in stunned silence. He clearly has never thought it would be possible to talk to someone in such a manner so casually. It was also clear by the look on his face that he was actually imagining what it would have been like to be able to do something like that. But his youth showed as well, as you can’t help but notice the bulge in his underwear forming as well. \n\n“Okay sweetheart. Tip time is over with. Go on.” You say. “Finish pulling them off and let me see what you got going on.” \n\nWhen he lowers his underwear, it’s your turn to be surprised. You hadn’t expected him to be as large as he was. \n\n“Wow.” You say. “I’m impressed.”\n\n“Really?” Eric says, quickly covering himself up [[out of embarrassment]].

The local airport wasn’t always busy. In fact, most nights it was rather slow. But tonight was more about having fun than watching planes or anything else. Besides, you couldn’t help but smile as you drove to the overlook, it was raining anyway so the chances of really having a good view of planes taking off or landing was unlikely. Even Jason was wondering why you were so intent on going to the airport on such a night. \n\nBut it was absolutely perfect for what you were hoping to have for conditions. When you pulled into the overlook area, there were only about 5 other cars in the area. All of them spread a fair amount of distance from each other, and clearly intent on not being bothered. Even as you pulled in and talked to Jason, you see two of the other cars leaving the parking area. \n\nYou were able to find a spot that was somewhat in the back along the trees, providing even more darkness to the inside of your vehicle from others being able to see in. You spend about five or eight minutes talking to Jason about planes and [[other airport related items]].

Jane opened the door, and actually took a step back and let Rick in without saying a word. Even as she offered him the same seat he sat in on the first night in the room, she didn’t say a word to him. \n\nYou give her a quick kiss on the cheek as you prepare to leave. But instead of taking the seat that he had been offered, Rick stayed standing. When you look at him, he looks you up and down once, then steps over to you and starts to unbutton your blouse. \n\n“Rick, what are you doing?” you say as you bring your hands up to stop him. \n\nBut he quickly slaps your hands out of his way. The second time you pull them up, he grabs your wrists and hold them over your head in one hand as he goes back to unbuttoning your blouse. After he got about half the buttons undone, he moves into your blouse and around towards your back. He quickly and easily unclasps your bra and starts to ease it up and over your breasts and up to your shoulders so that you could take it off. \n\n“You won’t need that tonight.” He says. \n\nIt takes you a few moments of shifting around before you finally pull it off of you. Moments that he spends and actually buttoning your blouse back into place, but skipping the last few buttons as he exposes a bit of your cleavage. Much more than Jane would ever allow you to show off. \nYou had barely gotten the bra off and pulled it out of the sleeve of your blouse. You look at Jane, who simply sat in her chair, not offering a word or a look of support of defense for you. Her face actually looked more bored than interested than what was going on in her dorm. \n\n“Jane?” You ask her in a soft voice. \n\nBut she simply looked at you and stood up. “You two have fun tonight. Kevin is coming over later, so I will have a good time.” She says as she gives you a kiss and sits back down in her chair. \n\nYou couldn’t believe your ears to what she had just said. She told you to ‘have fun’, meaning to do whatever you wanted to do for the rest of the night. That you had no rules in regards to what you could or couldn’t do. Even if you wanted to break her curfew, she wouldn’t say a word. You could show up at 4am and she wouldn’t even say a thing about it. As far as she was concerned, this was going to be your real first date out with someone that could end at 5am or in 5 minutes.\n \nYou couldn’t understand why her attitude towards you seeing Rick had changed so drastically. Was she acting this way because of how he was at the cafeteria? If that was the case, [[could she]] actually admit it?

“Oh indeed we are. You see, we expected something from you, and clearly now that you have failed we are getting rid of you. You just don’t have what it takes to get by. I’m sure you can find a job at some fast food joint, or maybe working on the streets sucking a dick or two a night for enough food to eat. But as far as we are concerned, you are done. We don’t waste our time or efforts on someone who can’t even bother to try to do their job. And your job was simple. Go to class, learn your subject matter, and show some kind of appreciation for the opportunity to have a new life. But not you. You clearly just want to suck down oxygen and take up space. So, we are letting you go home and do it. No give you a place to sleep, food to eat, free use of the gym and pool, hell we even provide you an education to better yourself. And what do you do? You just piss it all away like we owed you something even more. Well, those days are over. From here on out you are on your own. Hell, I don’t know about your family, but I know that if you were my kid I’d call you a failure and kick you out of the house just to avoid looking at you. I hope you can at least find a pimp that isn’t going to slap you around too much. Who knows, you learn to be a good cocksucker and he might even help you find a bed to sleep in at night. Either that or just find you a [[new cardboard box]] ever few weeks.”

“Oh yeah.” She says as she lets go of your blouse. “That bitch calls me up and tells me that I have to take care of you. That you are still MY responsibility, and how I’m supposed to make sure you do what you are supposed to do. Well, you fucking bitch. That’s exactly what I’m going to do. I’m going to make sure you do exactly what you are told, when you are told and how you are told. Not get up.”\n\nYou are too confused by what is going on, as well as dazed from her physical assault to do much more than just look at her in shock as tears fill your eyes and pain stinging your cheeks and head. \n\n“I said get up.” She says as she pulls you up to your feet by your hair, which causes you to call out in pain. “Now you listen to me, because I’m only going to say this once. Your ass belongs to me now. When I tell you to jump, you don’t even bother to ask how high you just fucking jump until I tell you to stop. When I say cook, you cook. I tell you to clean, you better start fucking cleaning. If I tell you to go out into the hallway stark naked and jerk off, you better start jerking off in the hallway. Do you understand me?” \n\n“Yeah, [[but I]].” You start, before she cuts you off with a slap.

You would have loved to spend your last day of Spring Break with Todd, letting him have fun with you in the bedroom. But when you woke up you got dressed and noticed that no one was at home when you looked at his house. \n\nYou let out a deep sigh and started to pack your car. You might be going home a day earlier than you need to. But if you headed out now, then you would be able to give Todd some time to work on his confidence without railroading him. Besides, you needed to give him time to cool his jets and not just assume you were going to be around whenever he wanted to get off. The last thing you really needed now was a guy who didn’t know what he really wanted in the first place. \n\nYou get [[back from spring break]] and return to your classes.

When you feel him starting to make his final positioning, you are so hot and eager for him to slide into you that you are starting to whisper ‘do it baby’ more than once. You feel his cockhead slowly being shoved through your anus and directly into your ass. You love how your ass stretches to accept him inside of you. It’s uncomfortable, but not in a bad way, just in an acceptance sort of way. When his cockhead has been pushed through your anus and you feel his shaft slide about two or three inches into you, you take a quick gasp of breath, knowing that he is going to be really using your ass now. \n\nYou put your finger back onto your clit and start to franticly rub yourself. You feel yourself slowly building up to an orgasm, while his cock continues yet another two or three inches deeper into you. It’s agonizingly slow the way that he is pushing his cock into you, but you are also grateful because the longer he takes, the more you are aroused. And the more you are aroused, then the quicker and easier it will be to have him inside of you again.\n\nYou love that he is taking his time to slide into you, as it gives you a little time to get used to such a big cock. But the slow pace is also starting to drive you crazy with anticipation. You actually call out, “Dave, fuck me. Don’t tease me, baby. Fuck me.” \n\nHe speeds up just a little as he continues to slide yet a few more inches into your ass. But with the way you are feeling by fingering yourself and the anticipation of having him inside of you, you are quickly reaching an orgasm for yourself. \n\nWhen you feel his pelvis finally pushed against the curve of your ass, you let out a long and loud “Good god, fuck me with that dick!” \n\nYou feel him slowly starting to slide back and forth into your ass. You love just how thick Dave feels inside of you and how long he is. \n\nIt’s only a matter of seconds before you start to feel your orgasm hitting you. Your thighs lock your hand against your pussy as you still continue to rub your clit. But it’s Dave’s cock in your ass that pushed you over the edge. You start to shiver and buck against his cock, rocking back and forth against him. “Oh god, yes.” You call out. “Fuck me with that dick.”\n\n “Pound my ass you stud. Give it to me." You encouragements make his start to pump you faster and faster, not to mention harder and harder. Before long, you are having one orgasm after another; you can’t keep up with them all. Your body is wrecked by so many orgasms at once, as well as rocking against him as you fuck yourself in short but rapid thrust of your ass against his cock. You can’t stop cumming, even if you wanted to at this point. You’ve had months of pent up sexual frustration waiting for him to come home, as well as the sensation of having your clit played with and a cock in your ass that you have no way to prevent your orgasms [[coursing through your system]].

Even when his cock finally eases off on filling your mouth with cum, you wanted even more. Your fingers slow down and instead of rapidly jerking him off, you simply use them to stroke his shaft in soft but firm strokes, milking him completely into your mouth and along your tongue. You almost feel bad about having to let him out of your mouth, but you can feel him starting to go limp and ease off of him.\n<<set $swalM += 1>>\nIt takes you a second to stand up as your knees and legs are slightly sore from your position, you use your hand on his hip to assist you more than you thought you would. \n\n“Sorry honey.” You say as you stand up. You use your finger to guide the cum that spilled out of the corner of your mouth to your lips and use your tongue to lick them clean. “I tried to get it all.” \n\n“Don’t worry love.” He says as he wraps an arm around you. “You know how much I appreciate you just simply being happy to do it, even if you do spill some from time to time. I wish that we had more time to stay out, but you have to get back to [[study for that test]] tomorrow.” \n

You watch as he looks at you in shock, then down at his own crotch. You could tell by the look on his face that he had thought his orgasm had been at least decent in size. But by dismissing both the amount and the size of his climax you had basically neutralized him as any kind of threat. The one thing you still remember of your childhood before all your changes was the effect of having your size and climax being a disappointment had on you as a person. \n<<set $repM += 1>> <<set $jerkM += 1>>\nJeff was still in his room trying to recover from being undermined as you made your way home. You were happy when Dave got home a couple of hours later. You knew that if Jeff was looking to attempt some kind of revenge for what you said about him, that he would do it after you went back to college. The best way to cut him off was to tell Dave yourself about what had happened. \n<<set $sexrepM += 1>> <<set $socialM += 1>>\nIt was a strange weekend after telling Dave about your past. But while it was awkward, he didn’t make a big deal about it often. He simply treated it as a serious piece of information that he had to take time to process. Thankfully you had a few months [[before your tests]] to graduate.

“Yeah, I was thinking about that.” You say as you stand up. “Give me a minute, and play along.” \n\nYou leave the room and go to Lisa’s door and knock. When she answers, you tell her to follow you because you need to talk to her about something. \n\n“Hey Lisa.” Jade says a bit nervously when she comes into the room.\n\n“Hey honey.” Lisa replies as she sits on your bed. \n\nYou quickly take a seat on Jade’s bed, making her sit up crossed legged facing you. \n\n“Lisa, what’s going on with you and Tony?” You ask, right out of the blue taking her by surprise. \n\n“Uh, what do you mean?” She asks looking more at Jade than at you. Just as you thought she would.\n\n“Well, Jade here was telling me that Tony came to her looking for some help.” You say as calmly and smooth as you can. “He’s sort of stuck in a hard place in regards to how to deal with you right now.”\n\nThis brings her attention to you in a noticeable physical snap. You calmly look at her and move from beside Jade to sit next to her. “Tony says you aren’t happy in the relationship anymore. Isn’t that right Jade?” You ask as you look at her, hoping [[she’ll play along like]] you asked her to.

“Eric honey.” You tell him. “Here’s the deal. I got her to agree to send you some shots of her tits. Will that work for you?” \n\n“Okay.” Eric says. “When I get the pictures of her, I’ll send the pictures of me. Might take a minute or two as I will probably use them to jerk off with.” \n\nYou quickly look around to make sure that nobody is around you as you whisper over the phone. \n\n“Will you send me a picture of your load?” You whisper. “That one will be just for me. I’ll do a little photo shop with it and send it back to you later with a picture of me smiling. Trust me, you’ll love it.” \n\n“Okay sis.” He says. “But only because it’s you. “Oh, before I forget. Jane wants to know how you feel about your tests coming up.” \n\nYou think about that one for a few seconds. You don’t mind doing a bit of photo shop fun for Eric to impose the picture of his load over your face. But to ask about your tests was something you weren’t expecting. \n\n“Uh, tell her that I feel [[good about them]].” You say.

“Well, what I don’t get is why everyone is so eager for you and me to become the best friends in the world when we don’t even know each other.” He says. \n\n“Oh that?” You smile at him. “I thought you were going to ask me something like do girls like having their asses fucked or something.” \n\nYou pause to let him react. You can’t help teasing him and letting him know that he could actually be blunt with you. You hadn’t expected to be as attracted to him as you were, but with his looks and spending time with him, you actually were getting to be attracted to him.\n \n“Well, to be honest about it.” You continue after a couple of seconds. “I asked the same thing really. You want the official version, or what I think they really mean?” \n\n“Uh, what do they really mean?” he asks you. \n\n“They want you and me to get along so that if you have a problem you can’t handle you can have someone to talk to. That’s the official version.” You say then look at him. “Unofficially, I’m supposed to make sure you don’t go nuts.”\n \nHe lets out a hearty laugh, one which took you off guard, but you also found cute. \n\n“Well, aren’t [[we all a bit nuts]]?” he asks.

Waking up around 2pm was something that you haven’t done in years. \n\nThe drawback to sleeping so long was that you felt rushed for the rest of the day to get your shower, get dressed, and grab a quick bite to eat and a bit of window shopping. \n\nAs much as you hate to say it, you were actually glad you made plans to do nothing tonight. With your plane heading back tomorrow, you spend a good bit of your time packing bags while waiting on Dave to get [[out of his meeting]].

When the two of you get back, Walt has already set up the air mattress as a double bed. It’s a pretty good fit, even though a bit higher than most beds. He has tried to adjust the legs of the beds as best he could, but it’s still not quite the regular sized height. But no one really cares as it’s not that much of a difference.\n\n You spend most of the night in the other room which has been called the “den” for lack of a better word for it. You see that he has been able to pick up a small fridge and a couple of pots and pans for the two hotplates to cook on. But as nobody had any time to pick up groceries or anything, they were mostly taking up space more than anything else. Tim says that he can make something over the week to be like a little cabinet for them. Even though the whole washing pots and pans would have to be done in the bathroom, you could all just use plastic cups and forks while using paper plates for now. \n\nThe four of you go out to the cafeteria and have supper together, actually spending more time to get to know each other. When you get back to the dorms, you all start talking about the sleeping situation. Tim suggested flipping coins, Walt says maybe putting in a schedule or something. You even offer to take the bottom bunk and let them work it out between them, but Jason just says that the coin flip might be the best way to do it, but instead of flipping for every night why not do it for the month? Which seemed to be the favored method. \n\nYou call [[heads]] or [[tails]]

“What? You can’t be serious?” you say. \n\n“Well, sadly I am.” He says as he sits back down. “They really know just how bad of a position she’s in right now. They threatened to throw her into jail, and her life gets trashed in and out of court. Or, they use that threat to have sex with her, which also sort of ruins her life, but keeps her out of jail. But I’ve not mentioned the worst part yet. They don’t want her to sleep with them one at time, but to do it at once. Those old farts want to team up on your mom in a night. Which sort of makes me sick knowing that they would even suggest it, but I know them as well. If you told them there was a gangbang going on, they would be the first ones to ask to join.” \n\nHe looks at you a bit sad about the whole thing. “Kim, look. I admit, I like your mom and the job offer would involve a little hanky panky in the office with me. Both she and I know that. Honestly, I don’t think that she would really hate that part if it was just the two of us on the side. But it’s the board that has her digging her heels in. And I can’t blame her at all. I know that I wouldn’t want to be slobbered on by 15 guys at once. But, they are pushing me to get an answer out of her about it one way or another. Either she takes them to bed or they take her to court. She has to give an answer in the next day or two. They added a deadline of this Friday. If not, come Monday she’s going to be arrested and paraded through the office in handcuffs in front of her coworkers. Some she’s known for more than ten years if you count the [[time she knew them]] before she started working with us.”

“Oh, what’s the matter, you little whore?” Charles asks as he continues to move his cock inside of you. “You tired of being treated like a whore?” \n\nYou nod your head up and down as you agree that you don’t like this feeling anymore. \n\n“You going to give up the whore life?” He asks, as you again nod your head yes. \n\nCharles removes the panties from your mouth, allowing you to breathe freely. \n\n“You are going to be a proper lady?” Charles asks, as you continue to sob and nod your head. \n\n“Very well.” He says. \n\nWhen he reaches behind him to untie the restraints holding your legs in place. Your legs almost drop to the floor of the car with a noticeable thud sound. Now that your legs aren’t being held so far apart, you actually feel a bit of relieve in your thighs, a relieve that actually moves along your hips and through your thigh. Despite the fact that you feel better, you can’t help but continue to cry that the worst part is over as far as your legs are concerned. \n\n“Now, the first thing you need to learn as a proper lady is to be able to fuck the right way.” Charles says. \n\nAgain, he moves back into position to slide his cock inside of you. You again call out in pain as he moves his cock back and forth inside of you.\n\n“Oh god, not so hard.” You call out. “It hurts.” \n\n“Sshh.” Charles hushes you. “A proper lady enjoys being fucked by her lover. It doesn’t hurt; it feels good to have your pussy being stretched by my hard dick.” \n\nYou try to be quiet as much as possible. You can’t help but gasp or grunt in pain from time to time. But the best part was that he slows down and gently moves at a pace that is much more tolerable that you can’t help but thank him for being gentle. \n\n“That feels better.” You whisper. “I like that. [[Can you go slowly]], please?”

“Make it $250 and you have a deal.” You say as you stand up, sure that he will be upset about the sudden increase in price.\n \n“Fair enough.” He says and quickly takes you by the hand. “But no backing out of it now.” \n\n“Fine, but money up front.” You say. “I’m not going to wait till you are done and find out you only have $10 on you.” \n\n“No problem.” He says as he stops, pulls his wallet out and quickly hands you $250 in $50 bills. “Now, let’s go. I haven’t done this in almost 10 years, and I can’t wait to do it again.” \n\nYou are a bit shocked by how eager he is, let alone that he was willing to pay you off in front of everyone at the pool. You were slightly too busy looking around to see in any cops or sorority sisters were around who might have seen you, but nobody seemed to be even looking in your direction, let alone paying attention to where you were going or having any money in your hand. You quickly put the money away in your bikini top, feeling slightly embarrassed by the way you so casually stuffed the money away, but also a bit like a seasoned whore for putting the money away so quickly that [[nobody noticed]] you doing it.

It was feeling a bit hot in your room after all the alcohol and you figure that if you were in your room, you might as well get comfortable. You take off your shirt and skirt and put on your normal oversized shirt that you tended to wear to bed. Nothing out of the normal. Hell, when Stacy asked if it was cool if she just slept off her buzz, you simply smiled at her and tossed a shirt to her to wear. \n\nAfter getting undressed, she ignores your shirt and gets back on the bed without wearing anything at all. She catches you slightly off guard by kissing you, something that you more or less react by just looking at her. But she takes your silence as a signal that you are okay with being kissed, so she leans in and gives you a second kiss. \n\nYet, when her hand brushes across your nipple, you let out a slight gasp of surprise. The reason that it was a slight gasp was because Stacy’s tongue passes your lips. The two of you continue to kiss as she fondles you. Yet, you offer her no resistance as she leans forward and you end up on your back. \n\nYou continue to kiss her simply because you feel good, or maybe because you are just too drunk to offer any resistance or hesitation. Feeling her hand move across your breasts feels good, and the way that she simply smells is almost intoxicating in a strange way. It wasn’t the normal masculine smell you associated with being romantic with someone. She had a slight smell of apricots and cherries. A strange combination that you enjoyed just because they both smelled sweet. When her hand moved to your crotch, you let out a low and long [[moan at the sensation]].

“Okay, go look in the mirror and check yourself out. Tell me if you like looking like a bimbo in a dirty magazine.” Your mother says as she pushes you to the bathroom. \n\nYou look in the mirror and see that your mother had done the same thing to you that she did to Amy. But instead of being red lips and blue eye shadow, you were wearing an almost day-glow green on your lips and your eyes were covered with yellow eye shadow with blue cheeks. Your hair, which you thought she was putting into a braid and bun, was instead two big loops that were hanging behind your ears. \n\nAs you look in the mirror, you hear your mother laughing in the bedroom as Amy enters the room afraid she must look the same way. But when she sees how she looks in the mirror, she is shocked at how good she looks. \n\n“You like it?” Your mother asks from the bedroom.\n\n"I look like a clown." You call back to her. You can't help but be embarrassed to hear her laughing so much. \n\n“I thought she did the same thing to me.” Amy says. “You should have just told her you were looking at the guys like I did.” \n\n“What?” You exclaim. “You told her that?” \n\n“Well, it was the truth.” Amy says as she starts to wipe off the makeup on your face. “That’s why I’m [[surprised you didn't]] say the same thing.”

“Sh, don’t let anyone hear you or we’ll get in trouble.” She says as she looks up at you and giggles. “Besides, you enjoyed it.” \n\n“I did not.” You reply as you try to get out of her reach. \nSadly, your movement only put you against the small bench in the dressing room that hit the back of your knees, forcing you to sit down with a resounding thud on the bench. Worse than that, Mary had been holding onto the bottom of the bikini. As you sat down it came off in her hand. \n \n“Well, now that is much better.” Mary drops to her knees and crawls towards you. \n\n“Mary, stop. I don’t know about this.” You say frantically looking around trying to find a way out that didn’t involve standing up and having to crawl over her. You realized that due to the position you were in, the size of the room and the door being completely out of your reach, that she had basically [[pinned you into the corner]] on the bench.

“Nothing real fancy, I’m just going to give him a blowjob and let him cum on my face. It’s something I love to do and he always loves doing it. But I want to give him a bit of a going away present by giving him a copy to remember me by.” \n\nYou don’t know if it was the beer you’ve been drinking, or the fact that it was cute little Jade that was asking. Or maybe just your own little bit of curiosity and perversion. But even as you paused to think about it, you were already agreeing to it by nodding your head. “I guess I can do that for you. As long as I’m not supposed to get involved or anything. I mean, I’ve met Tony and all, but not enough to get in the mood over him.” \n\nJade immediately jumps in your arms and gives you a surprisingly passionate kiss. “Thank you Kim. I was hoping you would say yes. Let me call him up here and you get familiar with the camera.” \n\nIt was a pretty easy camera to learn. Mostly point and shoot, with a bit of zoom control and held in one hand. Even had one of those built in viewers to watch what the camera was recording in HD. \n\nOnly about a minute later, Jade walks into the room leading Tony by the hand. You briefly exchange hellos and he looks at you a bit oddly when he notices the camera in your hands. But Jade gets his attention again as she starts to kiss him and leads him over to the bed. She is already starting to undo his pants when you realize you should be filming, and you get into position to record as much as you can in profile. \nJade is gentle at lowering his pants, sliding the tip of his cock into her mouth [[before his pants and boxers]] are even around his knees.

You had no idea what was in the drink, and Kevin was not offering any clues as to what it was. But it was very strong and smelled somewhat like oak or other wood. But you drank it, mostly in sips. By the time you were finished with it, you do admit that you were feeling pretty relaxed and a bit mellow. \n\n“Say, you see that guy in the corner?” Jane asked you.\n \nYou looked over to the corner and saw a pretty attractive guy, not really athletic or well built, mostly slender and lanky looking. \n\n“Yeah, what about him?” You ask her.\n\n“Well, he’s been giving you the eye all night long. Why not go over there and see if he wants to dance or something.” She says as she uses her shoulder to nudge you in his direction. \n\nYou weren’t sure exactly why, but you like the idea of seeing how he would react if you actually went over to him and struck up a conversation. You were feeling pretty sure that he would at least talk to you if nothing else. If Jane was right about him actually looking at you all night, then there was a pretty good chance that he would be interested in at least a dance, maybe even a couple. \n\n“Hey.” You say as you stand next to the guy. “What’s going on?” \n\nHe looks at you, obviously looking you up over. \n\n“Hey.” He says and offers you his hand. “Name’s Jerry. What’s your’s?” \n\n“I’m Marcy.” You say as you shake his hand. “Nice to meet you.” \n\n“Can I get you something Marcy? I drink maybe?” He asks, clearly a bit nervous about being rejected. \n\n“Uh, sure, [[why not]]?” You say.

“Uh, I’m sort of into guys more than girls.” You admit without really thinking, as you were thinking more about Jason and Tim trying to make a bet on what you would do. \n\n“Ah, then you don’t mind helping with the shower at all then?” Walt asks, bringing your attention back to him. \n\n“Oh that? That isn’t a problem. Would probably be kind of fun.” You say as you give him a smile. “How much fun, I don’t know. And that’s the part that worries me.” \n\n“Worries you?” Walt says as he slowly eases himself down onto the bed beside you. “What the hell does that mean?” \n\n“Well, I’ve always been kind of interested in dicks in general.” You tell him. “Not in the way of having to fuck or suck one. But just in their general shape and size, if you know what I mean. Like, how this one might be long, that one is thick, that one is circumcised or not, that one has a set of balls on him. Just the general shape of them. So, when I have the chance to examine one up close, like giving someone a shower. Well, I just don’t know if I can keep it specifically as a shower only, or if my own personal fascination will kick in and have to do a little personal exploration of it.”\n\n“Ok, I see what you mean.” Walt says as he smiles at you. “It is just the same thing with a guy and someone’s tits. We might be all interested in having a quick peek if we can. But to actually put your hands on one, and all you want to do is play with it. That makes sense. I mean, I will be honest about it, if you had a real pair of tits, I would have been trying to get a look this whole time. Hell, we all would have. But as it is, you don’t really have anything to look at without all your fake bras and such.” \n\n“Yeah. Pretty much.” You say as you smile at him. “One quick peek might do nothing more than make you say ‘that is nice’. But you get the chance to be up close and you can’t promise not to get a bit carried away with it and try to fool around a bit.” \n\n“Well, like I said. If you want to, I’m not really in any condition to stop you. Besides, even if I was in condition to stop you, I can’t promise that I would stop you. Just let me know if you want to, so that I’m not caught off guard, [[and have fun]]. I will.”

“Like who?.” You ask him.\n\nHe swiftly avoids answering the question, but you notice that he has looked you up and down and was paying a bit of attention to your legs. “That’s a bit off topic. What I meant to say was that you are right. According to the ‘fantasy’ of that particular porn genre, the concept is that only blondes are allowed, but the reality is completely false as hair color doesn’t matter if you like the person.” \n\n“Oh, I get you. What do you need to know?” You say as you smile and cross your legs, letting him look at them all he wants.\n\n“Well, what sort of things in porn that you saw as being named something, but clearly isn’t your idea of what it is supposed to be?” He reads from the book and looks up at you sheepishly. “It says to provide details if possible.” \n\n“Oh.” You sit and think for a few seconds. You’ve seen your share of porn on the internet, just like anyone else your age and sexual curiosity. You never thought of it as an addiction or fetish, just a general exploration of your own sexual interests. You’ve tried to use them to masturbate from time to time, but with rather disappointing results due to your own personal physical issues in the crotch. \n\n“Can you give me an example?” You finally ask, not sure what he means. \n\n“Well, the book gives one about the filming of [[ejaculation on a face]] as a part of male dominance in a relationship.” He says and then looks at you.

“Oh god yes.” You whisper. “Move those fingers baby.”\n\nYou know that if he keeps his current pace and force, your orgasm is going to be rather intense. Even as you try to hold off on climaxing you know that you will never be able to fully withstand the sensation. \n\n“Fuck yes.” You whisper against his ear. “Finger me harder. I’m going to cum any second now.” \n\nWith his increase in pace and force, your body reacts in the only way it can. You hold onto him more for support than to be close. You feel him leaning against the wall, almost holding you up as your body starts to twitch against his hand. Even as your hips move back and forth along the palm of his hand you know that you can’t hold out much longer. \n\nYou bite his shirt, fully aware that you might be biting into him as well when your orgasm hits you. Your scream is muffled against his shoulder and shirt as your knees almost buckle from the intensity. If he hadn’t been supporting you up, you know for sure you would have collapsed. \n\nBut it was the massive amount of juice that you had squirt out of your vagina as you climaxed. You hadn’t expected to be so responsive to his fingers. In fact, your squirting hadn’t just indicated that you had an orgasm; it clearly showed how powerful it was by how it almost coated your entire inner thigh and part of your calf. Even as you continued to ride out your orgasm, you wanted even more. You slightly moved yourself against his hand, hoping he would pick up the signal and continue moving his [[fingers inside of you]] and along your clit.

“Okay. First off, you want anything from me that I should know about?” You ask him as you look at him. Despite your reluctance to have him in the room, you can’t deny that you are still strongly physically attracted to him. \n\n“Uh, like what?” he asks. \n\n“Well, if I was to get on my knees in front of you like this.” You say as you do so. “Then slowly run my hands along your thighs, are you just expecting me to get you off?” \n\n"Expecting? No. But I wish that you would want to.” He says. “I mean, if you want to then I’m not going to say no or stop you. But I don’t just expect you to do it.” \n\n“Really? Is that why your dick is getting hard? Because you want me to want it?” You ask him. \n\n“Yes.” He says as he smiles at you. “I want you to want it as much as I do.” \n\n“And what do I get for it in return?” You ask him. “Do I get money or some kind of promise to treat me better?” \n\n“No. You get my thanks and a warm hug and a gentle kiss and a night of cuddling.” He says. “Marcy, I’m serious about what I said. I do want you to want it. But [[I want something more too]].”

You know your mother well enough to know that when she does that whole lip-biting thing, she’s thinking about something that upsets her. It’s only a few more seconds, mostly to calm herself down and recover some of her composure now that she’s finally made a decision in regards of what to do about the board’s demands. She sits down on the couch in the living room and waits for you to sit down next to her. \n\nShe turns to you and says with a very weak smile. “Well, at least now I know what I am going to do. I’m going to just grit my teeth, get this whole thing over with and go to work with Steve after my two week notice is up. He might not be able to pay me as much, but at least he will help me out as much as he can. I might have to see him privately on the side, but that’s nothing new really. We haven’t done anything, but I’m sure that working for him will involve eventually sleeping together at some point, which I was thinking about doing soon anyway.” \n\n“I’m just so glad to finally get this out of the way”, she continues. “I’ve been so worried about what to do and how to avoid it, that now I’ve agreed to it all. Well, it just seems like it’s something I have to get out of the way and get some control back in my life. I’ve been trying to figure out what to do and how to get out of it all that I haven’t eaten or slept right in weeks. Now I suddenly feel like a stone has [[been taken off]] my back.”

You look at him for a few seconds and think about what you are going to say. You look over your own history since you’ve been going out with him. You aren’t actually what you would call monogamous when you take into account your times with Jane and Eric from time to time over the summer. In fact, you have to be honest and admit that Eric and you spent quite a bit of time over the summer doing more than just five or six things. \n\nBut while you had been with your family more than anything else, you knew that it didn’t really count. Jane and Eric were already given Robert’s bit of approval a long time ago. Could he hold it against you if you tell him about it now? But then again, could it be because of your family that he had assumed you would be able to forgive him if he told you about it. \n\n“I’m not happy about it.” You finally say to him. “But if she was the only one, I might be able to forgive you.” \n\nYou notice that he doesn’t respond right away. Instead he simply looks at his feet and you can tell that he wants to tell you more than he already has. \n\n“She was the only one, right?” You ask him. \n\n“Well, not really.” He says. “The first night I got home, my dad wanted to go out and celebrate me passing my tests. We sort of hung out at a bar and had a few drinks. We met someone there.” \n\n“And one thing led to another.” You say as you look at him. “Is that what you are going to say?” \n\nHe looks at you and nods. \n\n[[That is just too much]] to take. \n[[You have forgiven him so far]].

You entered the pool area feeling a bit self-aware that you were by far the most attractive female to use the pool during your time period. Made worse by the fact that you were currently scheduled with a new group of red grouped kids and green grouped kids. In fact, as you looked around the pool you suddenly realized that you were the only female actually using the pool today. Made worse by the fact that your new bikini swimsuit was a touch too small, making your already C-cups even more noticeable. \n<<set $socialK += 1>>\nYou silently changed cloths in the locker room and draped a towel over your shoulders in an attempt to hide your ample bosom from any stray looks. But when you dropped your towel and jumped into the water to start your laps, you knew that more than one boy in the area had probably just lost a bet about you losing your top. \n\nYou quickly do your laps as normal, trying desperately to avoid drawing attention to yourself. But you do realize that more than once, you ended up passing more people than normal. The first couple of times you just chalked it up to the fact that the green group kids were out of shape and it was to be expected. But as you kept passing more and more people doing laps, you do start to notice that you might be pushing yourself more than normal to hurry along [[with the regime]].

Again, he starts heading off leaving you no choice but to either do as you were asked or have them think of you as some sort of pain in the neck. Seeing as how they are putting so much effort into making the dorm rooms a bit more like home than some kind of prison cell, you see why they were so eager to get back to work on the rooms. \n\nYou clean the table and head to the dorm. You see that Tim and Jason has gotten two of the beds already set up as bunk beds when Jason spots you. “There you are. Was starting to get worried you got lost or something. Uh hate to do it to you. But could you sort of clean up the other room. After the game, we kind of just went to bed and didn’t really do much cleaning up. Sorry, but we need to finish in here and Walt’s still out.” \n\nYou go to the other room and see that it’s not really a big mess, just a couple of containers and empty drinks from the cafeteria. It takes you about five minutes to clean up the mess from last night’s food and other small items here and there. \n\n“Hey Marcy!” [[You hear Tim call out]].

He looks at the glass in your hand, and then says, “You want another?” \n\n“I don’t know, you have anything harder?” You say as you smile and step inside the suite.\n\n“How hard to you like it?” he asks as he heads back to the bar. \n\n“The harder the better.” You say as you look around the ‘living room’ area and take a seat on one of the rather large couches. \n\n“Well, I can make it just as hard as you like it.” He says. “I just hope it’s not too strong for you.” \n\nYou accept the next drink and slightly flinch. It’s much stronger and darker than the first one he gave you, but you aren’t going to leave it untouched at this point. \n\n“Wow.” You say as you take a second sip. “I have to admit, that’s a lot harder.” \n\n“I thought you said you liked them hard.” He says as he sits beside you on the couch. “What’s the matter is it too much for you to swallow?” \n\n“Oh, I don’t have a problem swallowing.” You say as you giggle at him. \n\n“Well, they say that the best way to drink it is to go all the way and down it at once.” He says as he sets his own drink down on the end table, then turns to look at you as if he had challenged you to see if you could do it or not.\n \nYou look at the drink again. It’s not a lot really, just extremely strong and powerful. \n\n[[Drink it]].\n[[Just sip it]].

“Again, I haven’t really thought about it.” You admit. “It doesn’t bother me like some people. Just not really all that used to it to be honest. My mom used to call me stuff like that, but I think everyone who has a mother has been called honey at least once in their life.”\n\nHe gives a heartfelt laugh at that one. “Oh god yes. My mom doesn’t even know my name anymore. She just calls me hun or honey all the time. Well, okay Marcy. Thanks. That makes things a lot easier for me, and I’m sure the other will pick up on it if you don’t tell them. Anyway, let’s get going and I will show you around campus and see about where your classes are." \n\nThe two of you spend a good two or three hours walking around campus and getting to know each other better. You actually start to feel like a real college student when you go to the classrooms and see how big they are compared to high school. As the day goes on, you and Jason share some personal stuff, like family members and such. You let him know about your older sister on campus, and he tells you to look her up when you can. Or invite her over to meet everyone. If his brother was still in school he would have been over on the first day [[getting to know everyone]].

“Why do you say that?” He asks, slightly surprised that you knew anything at all about sports. \n\n“Look at you. You are pretty good sized for your age. With Michael’s genes you could be ripping through lines and being a bit hit at parties in no time at all.” You say as you start to wiggle to get slightly more comfortable. It’s difficult to ignore his erection pressed against your back. \n\n“But I’m not in shape to play sports.” He admits. \n\n“Maybe not now.” You say, not wanting to linger on the fact that he was overweight, but not overly so. “But think about it. Do you really need to be in tip-top shape on the high school level? You get into better shape than typical teens and you have the edge on them right away. Before long, you could be plowing through the backfield and sacking everyone."\n\n“How do you know so much about sports anyway?” He asks you. “Aren’t girls supposed to hate sports?” \n\n“Well, I’m not a big fan of them.” You admit. “Just football mostly. But I’m not crazy about it. Occasionally a good game is fun to watch. But it gets boring if it’s too many points on one side.” \n\n“I guess I could try out to be the center.” He says. \n\n“Not me.” You chuckle. “I’m bent over like that and some guy better be looking to pound his dick in my ass, not for me to just [[give him a ball]] and watch him leave.”

Everyone knows that McDonald’s and Burger King came first. But oddly enough Arby’s was founded before Wendy’s. But in what year was Arby’s originally founded? \n\n1. [[1964]]\n2. [[1969]]

The ride up is in silence, but you can’t shake the feeling of the elevator starting to spin faster and faster. You notice that there must be something wrong with the lights because they are starting to dim. You hear a low ‘ding’ and take a step to the door when you suddenly lose your balance and almost fall. But someone catches you. \n<<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“Room number?” A voice behind you asks. \n<<set $swalM += 1>>\n“24” You reply. You try to turn you head back to see who asked you the question, but all that does is cause your head to spin even faster than before. \n<<set $pussyM += 1>>\nYou are feeling a solid object against your side, you are thankful that it stops the feeling of spinning, but you can’t focus on anything. You try to look at the object to see what it is and feel another object pressed against your face. Something presses against you and keeps you pressed against the open. You are suddenly pulled back by your shoulders and enter a dark area. \n<<set $pullsoutM += 1>>\nYou are bounced on a big pillow or some kind of cushion. There’s a tug at your legs, followed by another, then a strong force that goes from your stomach over your head. You feel something pressing against your crotch, but when you try to lift your head to see what it is. All you do is end up feeling like you are doing cartwheels, so you lay your head back down on the big cushion. There’s a sharp pain in your crotch, but you don’t feel like looking down again because you get vertigo too quick if you do. \n<<set $cumtitsM += 1>>\nWhatever had been causing you the pain starts moving around in short little wiggles. At first it really hurt, but then it started to really tickle. It actually felt kind of good and you start to enjoy how it makes you feel better. Just as quickly as the pain started to show up, it suddenly stops and you feel something like drops of pudding landing on your breasts. You use a finger to sample the pudding. You liked how it tasted, so you try to sample more of it. \n<<set $dnd += 1>>\nYou are feeling nice and warm and rather comfortable for quite a long time, when a strong force pulls you up and then moves you across the cushion. Your back is pressed against something solid and you feel a big worm on your face. The big worm felt very strong as he forces your lips apart. You are amazed that the worm feels so strong and hot against your tongue. You find it sort of cute that this worm only wanted to look at your teeth. He would go to look at your back teeth, then move forward and see how your front teeth looked.\n<<set $rapeM += 1>>\n You thought it was all funny. The worm obviously thought you had good teeth as he stayed to check out all of them. He was even sweet and gave you a few sips of some very warm milk before he left and looked for something else to do. \n <<set $socialM -= 4>>\nIt must have been a big bird that flew into you and knocked you onto the big cushion again. Because when you looked over, you could see the bird going away in the distance. You close your eyes, hoping to prevent the feeling of spinning again. You struggle against the feeling of spinning around in circles, but thankfully as you got colder the spinning feeling got less and less. \n<<set $repM -= 4>>\nYou wake up, nude in bed, with your ripped shirt on the floor and your jeans and panties nowhere to be seen. You frantically look around the room and can’t find your bag, purse, cell phone or shoes. There is someone pounding on the door to get your attention. You quickly get into the bathroom and use one of their robes to cover up as you answer the door to the hotel manager. He’s telling you that check out was an hour ago. You try to explain to him that something must have happened last night and you were robbed. The only thing that you can find is your keys, which were left behind. You spend an hour calling the college and tracking down John to tell him what happened. He shows up, with Heather behind him with a pair of clearly oversized clothes that she ‘thought would fit’ and finally allowed out of the manager’s office. You file a report with the police, but you don’t expect to hear much from them. \n<<set $sexrepM -= 3>>\nWhile Heather and John spent the day doing whatever they were going to do, you use John’s phone to talk to credit card companies trying to cancel cards and have new one issued. \n\n[[The ride back to college]] you spend alternating between silence with John and short bouts of weeping.

When Rick was finished, he eased out from between your legs and rested on the bed beside you. You felt the need to get out of the bed. But before you could do anything to get up, he pulled you towards him and cuddled with you for several minutes. You wondered about that for a few seconds. Charles would quickly have told you to get cleaned up. But if Rick even noticed that your cum covered stomach was pressing against him, he never made a comment about it.\n \n“I hope you can spend more time. I would like to go again in a few minutes after I recover.” He says as he kisses your eyebrow. \n\n“I wish I could. But I have to get back to Jane.” You say, even though you make no effort to move.\n\n But after a few more minutes of cuddling, you break yourself away from Rick and head into the bathroom. You clean up as much as you can without taking a shower and return to get dressed. Rick gives you another kiss before you leave the room. \n\nJane really did have a point. When it came to just a physical level, you were quite impressed with Rick. But you still had to talk to Jane about what she thought. Something that you were [[really looking forward]] to at the moment. \n

This semester your classes teamed up with the science classes as you focused on fertility medicines and fertility processes.\n\n Luckily, you didn't miss out on a lot as your [[fourth session]] happened early in the semester.

Instead of just standing around waiting, they start to pull their pants down and start to surround you. You notice that Jane has already started to stroke the cock of the closest guy as he steps closer to you. You use your hand to stroke him as well, as someone else lifts your other hand and has you stroke him off at the same time. \n\nIt’s only a few more seconds before you are busy stroking or sucking on a number of guys, alternating your position to your left or right, mostly focusing on two guys by stroking them at the same time. When one guy taps your head you look at him and get a massive stream of cum directly down the middle of your face across your forehead and nose. \n\nNow that the first guy has started to cum, your face quickly becomes covered with more and more cum. Strands of hot cum splash across your face. Some lands across your cheeks, some lands along your forehead, a few streaks of cum are dripping from your nose and chin. You have one eye closed as someone had streaked your forehead and cheek to the point where the only option is to keep your eye shut. \n\nYou feel more cum landing on your face as yet another dick starts to dump another load onto your face. You can feel the cum sliding off of you and onto your body and breasts. Even as more cum lands on you, you don’t seem to be running out of guys to jerk off or others to suck on. One load of cum lands directly into your mouth as you are turning to look at the guy who just tapped your head. Even as his next blast lands against your lips, another guy is tapping your head and shooting his cum across the side of your face as you give someone next to him a little bit of oral stimulation. \n\nYou catch another blast of cum directly into your mouth and try to turn so that he can use your face like the others, but he keeps you where you are and finishes in your mouth instead. The next guy does the same thing, then a [[third and fourth]].

“Tell me about it.” Jen says. “I have a hard enough time seeing her actually doing anything other than vanilla missionary sex. I mean, she’s so uptight and such a bitch. To just imagine her doing anything but on her back is hard to do.” \n\n“Well, that’s not all she does.” Kelly says as chuckles. “She also has pictures to go with it.” \n\n“What?” You say. “You can’t be serious.” \n\n“Oh, but I am.” Kelly says. “She’s got a couple on her cell phone. I’ve seen one of Jim on it one time. And when I say Jim, I don’t mean his face.”\n\n“Yeah right.” Jen says. “You mean to tell me that Ashley has a picture of his dick on her cell phone?” \n\n“Not just his dick.” Kelly says as she laughs. “But someone else’s too. I’m not sure who it is, but it’s not Jim.” \n\n“And how do you know that?” Jen asks. \n\n“Well, because whoever it was was white.” Kelly says. “And we both know that Jim isn’t.” \n\n“Bullshit.” You say. “You are just making shit up now.” \n\n“You think so?” Kelly says. “How about putting $100 on the line? First one to find out who it is gets $100.” \n\n“Oh, like she’s just going to tell us who it is, when she won’t even want to show us the picture.” Jen says.\n\n“Okay, fine.” Kelly says. “First one to see the picture, and find out who it is gets $500”. \n\n[[Take the bet]].\n[[Stay out of the bet]].

Wrong. Call of Duty was released on the PC a complete 13 monthes after Battlefield 1942.\n<<set $failed = "2">>\nYou must now attempt to make up the credit by staying [[over the summer]]. \n\nOr drop out now: [[Start Chapter 4]].

The first thing he does is remove the gag from your mouth. \n\n“You want to say something?” He asks as he holds your hair. \n\n“Will you please fuck me?” You ask him. \n\nYou are pushed forward as he moves in such a way as to get to the handcuff on your wrist. When he unlocks them, you almost feel an instant satisfaction at being able to move again. Your arm folds upward against your knee as you rest your wrist against your shoulder. You don’t actually realize that your foot had moved at least a few inches from the chair until his hands run along your other side and unlocks the other set of cuffs. \n\nYou slowly stand up as he pushes on your hips. You only stand for a few seconds until he turns you towards the chair and pushes you onto your knees against the cushion. \n\n“Please, be gentle.” You say as you look back at him. \n\nThe cuffs on your rests are used to lock your arms behind your back. You feel his cock sliding into your vagina from behind as he holds onto the crook of your elbows. You actually enjoy the sensation of his cock inside of you because of his size and position. But also because it isn’t as hard as the nightstick, it feels more natural and softer, although he [[is still very hard]].

“Don’t worry about it. There is no boy here. Well, you are a boy, but you are the only one here.” You tell him. \n\n“Yeah, and that’s not easy either.” He says. \n\n“What do you mean?” You ask as you look at him. \n\n“Well, can you just imagine being a boy with someone like your sister, or your mother, or even you, running around the house? It’s bad enough that I’m getting used to everything going on. But now I got three hot looking chicks that don’t think twice about walking around in almost nothing.” He says. “It’s driving me crazy.” \n\n“Is that all that it is?” You ask him, suddenly interested in why he might be bothered by it. “Isn’t that sort of every male teenage dream to be surrounded by half nude females all the time? All of them lovely and eager to give you a hug or a kiss?” \n\n“Well, yeah.” Eric replies as he laughs nervously. “But it’s something completely different when it actually happens. You don’t know what to do or say without freaking out you are going to piss someone off about it. I mean, if Rebecca gives me a kiss and I return it, she might freak out. But if I don’t return it, suddenly I screwed up and hurt her feelings. What would you do?” \n\n“Well, I would return it.” You say as you smile at him. “It’s something you just get used to. There are kisses that you know will be used to just say hello, and others that say let’s go to the bedroom. You just have to [[learn which is which]].”

You see him walking around in front of you as he repeats the process of searching your pants a second time, this time turning them inside out as he does so. You want to say something about how he is being overboard with what he is doing, but you are also too embarrassed at the moment. \n\nWhen he does the same thing with your panties, you freak out for a second as his hands run inside of your panties along the curve of your ass and along the edges of your vagina. When you feel your panties sliding down off your legs you start to shake from both fear and the cold. You hadn’t realized just how cold the table and room were until you were completely nude. \n\nYou watch him moving around in front of you and putting our panties on the pile. You are pretty sure that he was done. But you should have known that there was at least another place for him to search. \n\nYou let out a gasp as your ass cheeks are spread apart. You feel his finger sliding into your ass. It takes you a second to realize that he was wearing a glove that had some sort of lubrication to them. He had been able to slide his finger inside of your asshole too easily without some kind of lube.\n\nYou try to move away from him, but with your body stretched almost to the limits, you can’t actually move very well to avoid him. You notice that he actually holds your asshole open with two of his fingers. You feel a blast of cold air against your anus and instinctively flinch at the sensation. But even as he continues to look inside of your ass, he moves another finger into you. You feel two of his fingers spreading you up and [[a third moving]] inside of you.

You weren’t actually a fan of the hotel lunch menu. It seemed to be just nothing more than slower cooked fast food choices. \n\nBut while the options were limited to a few sandwiches and burgers, they at least were pretty good, if not overly priced. \nBut while paying almost $10 for a rather basic burger and fries with a bottle of water seemed to be too much for you, you had to admit that the $10 was a pretty good fee for the floor show outside your window. It was interesting to watch not just the traffic of cars going up and down the road but the foot traffic as well. You never knew from one minute to the next what sort of strange and interesting thing you would see. \n\nIn a way, it sort of became a fun little game to pass the time as you had lunch. The clearly obvious tourists from Asia that only enforced the stereotype were one thing. A group of at least seven or eight, pointing at everything and taking pictures, while all wearing items with “New York” on them was one thing. But the man walking down the street with an ironing board under his arm was something else. No matter what insanity you could think of, if it wasn’t in New York, it wasn’t to be found anywhere. \n\nAfter your lunch, you went back up to the room and waited for Dave to get [[out of his meeting]]. \n

He lifts you off the bed and easily removes you shirt while fondling or kissing your breasts. He quickly unhooks your bra without any problem and then focuses his attention on your nipples for several seconds, when does get you a bit hornier than you thought you would be since you don’t know him. But while his mouth is busy with your tits, he hands aren’t. This allows him to easily reach down and pull your pants down, leaving you just in your panties. He sits on the edge of the bed so that his mouth can continue to lick, or suck on your nipple and is running pulls you in between your legs so that your ass is pointed at the cameras. \n\nHis hands are caressing your ass, both outside your panties as well as occasionally slipping his hands under them. It’s only a few seconds of this sort of attention before you feel your panties starting to slide down to your ankles and his hands are now running over your bare ass. He gives your ass cheeks a couple of squeezes here and there, and you feel him actually ease them apart to expose your ass to the cameras. \nAs odd as it may have been, you really don’t care about the cameras anymore. You have actually started to enjoy his attention. You yank his shirt over his head and run your hands all along his back and he continues to suckle on your nipples. You don’t really know why, but you fall to your knees in front of him and reach over to unbuckle his belt and pull his pants down. You can see his erection still in his boxers, a rather impressive one too. Around 7in long you guess, with about 4in around. You slide your hands up along his thighs and eventually reach up under his boxer legs and start to fondle his erection. It only takes a few seconds of fondling him before his erection starts poking out of the opening in the front of his boxers, and you start to suck on him without hesitation or resistance. You are way into it at this point [[to really care anymore]].

“Yes.” Jane says as she crawls underneath the covers. “When are you coming to bed baby doll?” \n<<set $socialMa += 12>>\n“Soon dear.” Kevin says as he helps you onto your feet. “Henry needs to help Marcy home and call; telling me she got there safe and sound first.” \n<<set $repMa += 12>>\n“Okay.” Jane says as she adjusts her pillows. “Little sister, come give me a kiss before go.” \n<<set $sexrepMA += 12>>\nYou walk over to Jane and give her a passionate and lingering kiss, followed by a shorter but still warm one. “Good night sis.” \n\n“Goodnight my precious little sister. Call me after your classes tomorrow.” She says. \n\nYou aren’t sure, but going by how tired you were, it was possible she had fallen asleep before you even left the building. \n\nOn the way home, Henry asks you if you might be interested in getting together soon and having a little fun on your own. \n\n“Maybe.” You tell him. “But I can’t do much. I promised Dave that he gets me first, and I want to keep that promise.”\n \n“Don’t worry honey.” Henry says. “I’m [[sure we can work]] something out.”

You didn’t expect so many people to go ashore and leave you docked at the pier. But as Luke explained, they were responsible for restocking the bar and needed to get some more food for the cookout they were planning later. Not to mention some breakfast and a few cleaning supplies as they had to be sure to clean the entire yacht before returning it. \n\nBut they left you on the boat with Jade, and two other guys. You haven’t spent much time with the other guys as of yet but you notice that they were happy to be the only ones on the boat with you and Jade for the next four hours. \n\nWhen everyone else had finally left, you and Jade sat on the couch talking about the mornings events. It was something that you hadn’t expected, but after taking part you were still extremely aroused and in the mood for a little bit of action. Jade on the other hand had never felt hornier and was trying to convince you to join her in trying to do something with the two guys on the boat. \n\nYou were tempted, but as far as being forward you weren’t entirely sure. \n\n“Come on Kim.” Jade says as she caresses your leg. “Nobody is wearing anything, so it’s not like we have to worry about taking off clothes or finding them. Let’s just walk over and have some fun. [[They would love it]] and so would I.”

Tina joins you on the set and stands next to you as the director explains the scene to you again. This was something that was supposed to be the two of you simply enjoying a quiet evening in your bed of flowers. The two of you were to act as if you were asleep, until your character is supposed to have a strange dream that makes you wonder if Tina’s character was out to harm you. She was supposed to turn around and offer you a couple of kisses to reassure you that everything would be okay. \n\nOf course it sounds completely stupid to you, but you are being payed to do a role, not to write the story. Besides, it wasn’t your short film, but their short film. You simply nod your head and head over to the small bed that had been designed to look like an oversized daisy and got into the middle of it. There was a camera man on the side of the bed making a couple of adjustments to his camera. \n\n“Hey.” He says to you. “Can I ask you a question?” \n\n“Sure.” You say as you look at him and smile. \n\nHe looks at the director and back at you and smiles. “Is this the stupidest thing you’ve ever had to do?” \n\n[[Say that it is]]. \nIt might be a trick, [[so say no]].

Mark eased you over to your side, which you were grateful for as you were too weak at the moment to do it yourself. But he wasn’t finished with you at all. After just cumming on your back, you felt his cock pressed against your lips. You started to offer to at least lick the tip off and the last bit of cum from him. But he quickly holds onto the back of your head and slides his cock into your mouth.\n\n You are shocked to feel his hand moving along the base of his cock and you get a strong flavor of cum on your tongue. He had milked himself into your mouth and you actually enjoyed it. When he finally started to go limp, he eased his cock out of your mouth, rolled you over onto your back and suckled your nipples for a bit. \n\nYou hated to have to kick him out of the room only ten minutes later. But you still needed to shower and eventually go to sleep. He was a pretty good fuck, one which you would have to remember the next time you got horny. But for now, you needed to get more sleep than cum. \n\nBesides, you had a [[test in the morning]] that you couldn’t miss. \n

“Well, well, well. Hello Marcy. Nice to see you again.” He says. \n\n“What are you doing here?” You ask him as your temper quickly starts to take over.\n\n“Oh, I own the club.” He says as he steps outside and locks the door behind him and heads off to your car. “In fact, owned it for a little over a year now. Pretty good money, nice location, pretty good weekend crowds, not a whole lot of problems with crime or anything. What about you?” \n\nYou can’t help but feel like you should completely ignore him, but he’s the only one here and he’s also at least been nice enough to wait for you to show up or have your car disappear and have to spend days tracking it back down again. “I’ve been off at college.” You say, figuring that quick answers would be the best.\n\n“Cool. You doing good?” He asks. “I mean in class and such.” \n\n“Pretty good.” You reply. “Nothing to brag about, but nice grades.” \n\n“That’s good.” He says. “Hey, pop the hood real fast. Let’s see if I can see what’s wrong.” \n\nYou don’t want his help, but you are feeling a bit desperate at this point and pop the hood for him as he looks under the hood. He quickly signals for you to try to start the car again, but it doesn’t work. He is still under the hood when the tow truck shows back up. \n\nHe quickly goes over to the tow truck driver and has what appears to be a brief but slightly animated conversation as you get out of the car and lower the hood. You want to go over and talk to the driver yourself, but you don’t really know what to say or do. \n\n“Well, that’s sort of shitty.” Martin says as he joins you again. “He has to clear the parking lot for the game tomorrow. I forgot we had a contract with the city to use this parking lot when there is a game at the stadium, so he’s just basically doing his job. He knows a place that can look at your car in the morning. He can’t accept any passengers, so it looks like you lucked out. Hop in, and I will follow him and drop you off at home.” \n\nFollow Martin and accept his [[offer for a ride]], or talk to the Tow Truck [[driver yourself]].

“Eric honey, listen carefully. I’m going to help you make a good impression on girls.” You say. “First off, ditch those little briefs. They look stupid. Nothing is sexier than a good pair of boxers or boxer briefs. It’s why girls wear them sometimes. They are comfortable, they are roomy and they just look so much better.” \n\n“But does it matter?” Eric replies. “It isn’t like I’ve got anyone to really look at me one way or another. What difference does it make if I wear them or not?” \n\n“Well, I’m here. I’m able to see what you have on.” You answer him. “Sooner or later someone else will too.” \n\n“Okay, I understand that.” He says. “But you are the first on. I don’t see how they are sexy, as you called it.” \n\n“Well, it depends on what you want to do with them.” You reply. “You can easily reach in and use the little flap in the front to your advantage.” \n\n“How so?” Eric replies as he lies down beside you on his side and uses his hand to hold up his head. \n\nHis position almost makes it impossible to avoid looking at his erection. It also brings his head much closer to your hip, when you look at him; you notice that most of [[his attention is focused]] on your breast and crotch.

Amy eases off the bed and sits on her knees next to you. \n\n“Now Amy. Look in the camera and tell me what you want.” He says as he holds a small camera and points it at Amy’s face.\n\n“I want you to cum in my mouth.” Amy says as she smiles at the camera and gives it a wink. \n\n“Okay. You want to suck it out, don’t you?” he asks. \n\n“Yes.” Amy says. \n\n“I want to suck it out too.” You say, not really sure why. \n\n“You have to wait for Amy to give you a kiss and share, remember.” He says. \n\n“Oh yeah.” You nod your head. “Hurry up Amy. I want some too.” \n\nAmy starts to suck on his cock again, being sure to go all the way down to the base of his cock. You see him holding the camera with one hand and Amy’s hair with the other so that it’s out of the way of the camera. There is a brief pause as the only thing going on is Amy’s bobbing up and down on his cock when he cries out that he is going to cum soon. \n\n“Remember, don’t swallow it. Hold it in your mouth.” He says. \nYou watch as his cock visible twitches as he fills Amy’s mouth with his cum. As soon as he is done filling her mouth, you lean over and give her a deep and passionate kiss as you feel and taste his cum being shared between the two of you using your tongues. When the kiss is over, and you’ve both [[swallowed whatever you could]], you look up at him and give him a smile.

He pushes you to the ground, not cruelly, but forcefully. You looked around for an exit, but there were too many people around you to let you out. \n\nAs he sat on the ground next to you. "Does the little girl want to go home and cry to mommy?" He says as he hooks your chin in his hand.\n<<set $marcy = 2>>\n"Yes." You whisper. \n\n"Well, tell you what. How about you give each of us a kiss and we'll let you go?" He says. \n\nAs you expected, most of the people broke out in a renewed fit of laughter. Some even started to make kissing noises, which made the ones laughing continue to laugh harder. \n\n"What's the matter Marcus?" The kid holding your face said, "Or should we call your Marcy? Hey look everyone, Marcy came to the party and is feeling hurt because we think she looks funny. That's not right. We should make Marcy feel pretty, right?" He said as he chuckled. "Come on Marcy, give your old friend Martin a kiss." \n\nYou continue to struggle, wishing you could get away, but having no means to escape. You tried to stand up, but Martin quickly pushes you back down on the floor. \n\n"Now Marcy, you should be a good girl." He says as he forces you to remain sitting on the floor. "You don't want to make me mad do you?" He asks as he pulls at your blouse. "It's a shame that you aren't a real girl. At least then, you could have had some tits to play with or something. Maybe you should be a good girl and say you are sorry. Yeah, maybe you should ask us to forgive you for the way you dressed." \n\nYou can't help yourself as tears start to roll down your cheeks. Instead of making anyone take pity on you, this only increases their laughter at you, someone even starts to imitate you by making crying noises. \n\n"Now, now. Marcy is a good girl and is sorry that she caused all this excitement," Martin says as he wipes away a tear. "Honestly guys, she would do anything to make it up for causing such a scene, wouldn't you, Marcy?" \n\n[[Would you]], or are you going to [[make a break for it]]?

“Oh really?” Heather asks you. “You ride all the way up here with just a fuck buddy? Then just how sure are you about the fucking part? Because if you thought you are going to get some with me around you are insane.” \n<<set $Heathersweet = "none">>\nYou quickly realize that you’ve made a horrible mistake. You merely wanted to keep John’s options open and Heather away from him. Instead, you’ve only embarrassed John and upset Heather by making it sound like you were just using her place as some kind of fuck pad. You try to back pedal and explain the situation, but you are only making it worse. In fact, the more you talk the more embarrassed you are as well as John. \n<<set $socialM -= 5>>\nYou finally pick up his signal to keep quiet as much as possible and not make things worse than they are. \n<<set $repM -= 5>>\nYou follow the two of them as she gives John a tour of the college. Over supper, you try to be very polite and cordial but not offering up any more information after being humiliated earlier. John talks about working for Mr. Owens, which brightens up Heather’s meal as she asks a ton of questions. She doesn’t promise to do it, but she says she’ll give him a call and talk to him about a possible job after graduation. \n\nAs the evening winds down, Heather asks if you are going to go off somewhere and fuck. After all, John’s just a fuck buddy, right? \n\nYou can either [[tell her the truth]], or maybe see what John thinks [[about finding a place]].

“Shut up you whore.” Charles says.\n \nHe uses one hand to hold onto the small of your back, acting as a means to push your lower body back and forth as he starts to slide in and out of you. His other hand is firmly pressed against the small of your neck, just above your shoulder blades, keeping your upper body pressed against the back of the seat. \n\n“You wanted to dress like a whore and get fucked like one.” He says from behind you. “Well, don’t go crying about it when it happens. A proper lady would love having a hard dick inside her ass.” \n\nYou still want to call out in pain from the way that he is being so forceful. You might have enjoyed having him in your ass with a little bit of arousal or even some lube. But he offers you neither one, making the experience painful. And yet, despite the pain, your body reacts the way that you never would have expected it to under the conditions that you are in. \n\nInstead of actually hating the fact that he is so forceful with you, you actually start to enjoy it. Not in a sexual or arousal way, but in a way that you never knew you could before. You just appreciate that he is so firm and strict. That even while he is treating you just like a whore by using your body, he still wants you to enjoy it and just told you how to. By being a proper lady for him, you would welcome his dick inside of you. You know that you still have a side of you that enjoys the sensation on just a physical level, which clearly he is right, it’s your whorish nature. But mentally, you are enjoying it because of how much you want to be [[his proper lady]].

I'm sorry, but you have failed. The AAA battery is actually thinner than the AA battery.\n<<set $fail += 1>>\n\n[[You have failed]]

You hate to admit it, but you were feeling a little too horny to just shake it off at the moment. Maybe you should see if anyone else was available at the moment. Surely Ken would be interested in a little fun, even if it wasn’t too serious. Just enough to get off before going to sleep. \n\nYou quietly make your way through the house, making sure you didn’t make a sound as you tiptoed down the hallway. You look around one more time before you silently open the door to Ken’s room and peak through the crack of the doorway.\n \nYou smile, but silently close the door almost right away and start heading back to bed. You didn’t really want to have the feeling subside. But then again, when you saw Ken and Troy in a 69 position, you knew better than to interrupt. You smile as you realize that Jade’s family has a lot of secrets that you don’t know about. You also wonder how many of those secrets Jade didn’t know about either. \n\nThe next morning, you prepare a nice sized breakfast. Nothing too large, but enough to get them through the day. You and Jade bit your farewells as you needed to head back to college today and decided it would be easier on everyone to leave at roughly the same time. You give her father and cousins a sweet kiss on the cheek and linger just a bit longer than normal as you gave her father an additional hug farewell. \n\nWhen you get back to college, you decided to take [[a nap before unpacking]].

Finally making up your mind as to how you feel about your brother, you decide to let him know. You casually make your way out of the lower decks and up to the top of the yacht where the wheel house was. \n\nWhen you approach the door to the wheel house, you pause for a second. You walk into the room without knocking or announcing yourself. You are surprised to see that Lisa has beaten you to him and was already on her back being eaten out by your brother while she was laid across a small table containing maps. \n\nBut you aren’t going to just walk away at this point. You are a full woman, and you want your brother to know it. You silently walk over to the two of them and give Lisa the signal to stay silent about your presence when she sees you. You ease yourself up on to the table beside her and open your legs as you ease your brother’s attention towards your vagina instead of her’s. \n\nYou put an arm under Lisa’s head and ease her over to your face and give her a kiss to let her know that you are going all out no matter what happens. She can either join you or get out of the way, but you are moving in and taking your brother from her no matter what. Lisa happily kisses you back, and must be a bit surprised as you part her lips with your tongue. You are quickly establishing that she’s not in [[charge any longer]].

“Henry?” You ask as you sit down. “How do you deal with all this shit?” \n\n“What, the shitty cafeteria food, or the shitty schedule of classes?” He asks as he smiles at you. \n\n“Both really.” You laugh. “But no. I meant the shitty feeling of breaks ups and such. I still care for Dave, but I know that we aren’t going to be able to stay together no matter what now.” \n\nYou haven’t discussed your break up with many people, but Henry was one of the few that you have. You still cared a great deal about Henry’s opinion because he has been able to actually stay friends with both you and Dave and been something of a go-between as far as keeping up with how the other party is doing and handling the situation. But you know that you’ve never actually gotten Henry’s own personal perspective on what had gone down between you. \n\n“Marcy honey.” Henry says. “The truth is there is going to be a big part of you that will care for Dave no matter what happens. That’s why you actually stayed together for so long, because you cared. But I think that the reason that the two of you didn’t work out was because of what had happened [[prior to the break up]].”

You don’t know exactly how many spurts he fires off as you close your eye just to avoid having any cum land in it. But it’s a good amount that has landed on your face. Enough at least to have a bit of mass to it as you can feel it slowly moving along your face. \n\nYou stroke him another ten or fifteen times after you feel his last pulse. Not fast, just a slow and gentle pace. Just enough to milk him dry, and then give him a few extra strokes before he has time to go limp. \n\nHe easily urges you to sit up by just giving you a bit of a pull on your shoulder. You sit up, and your first instinct is to look for something to wipe your face off. But Rick keeps you where you are. \n\n“No, my darling little slut.” He says. “You are going to keep that cum on your face for the rest of the night. Aren’t you?” \n\n“Yes.” You say as you smile at him, feeling his cum starting to slide down your face towards your body.\n\n“And why is that?” He asks as he smiles back at you. \n\n“Because I’m going to be [[your slut forever]].” You tell him.

After a few more weeks of recovery and several sessions of physical therapy, your doctors finally announced you healthy enough to be released. The only problems that stayed with you from the accident were the fact that you had to take a pill once a week, and the scar on your head where you were shaved for surgery. Thankfully, your hair would grow back before long, especially with your sister basically begging your mother not to have it ever cut it shorter than your shoulders or it would be noticeable when you tried to style it. Oh, and a few issues of bad dreams whenever you slept that woke you up. But you were finally able to get out of the hospital and to get over your bad dreams; you were sharing a room with your sister. So, whenever you did have a bad dream you found yourself waking up with your sister holding on to you and telling you that it was okay. Even though you wouldn't admit it now, the first few months were the worst. You woke up several times literally crying while your sister held you in her arms not wanting to wake up mom, who often worked late to support you both. \n\nIf everyone was honest with each other, you would have to admit that other than the accident as a child; most of your childhood was a quiet one. Somehow, your mother was able to always provide for you and your sister. Granted, if anything stood out in your memory was the fact that every now and then you and your sister would have to "share" some clothes between each other, which isn't bad as it was mostly just shirts or jackets. \n\nTaking showers and baths with your sister were just seen as a way of saving on hot water, and neither one of you really thought about it much. Besides, it's not like you two would take a shower together every night, but often enough that as you started to grow older you did start to notice some differences. \n\n[[Contiue growing up]]?

“About what?” You ask him. \n<<set $mark = "suck and gulp">>\n“I didn’t mean to cum in your mouth.” He says. “I loved it, don’t get me wrong. I wanted to say something to let you know it was going to happen. But you were going so wild at the moment I just couldn’t stop to warn you.” \n<<set $eatenM += 1>> <<set $suckdickM += 1>>\n“It’s okay.” You tell him. “I kind of enjoyed it. But maybe next time, you could ask first.” \n<<set $socialM += 3>> <<set $repM += 3>>\nYou don’t actually promise that there will be a ‘next time’, but you at least leave it as a possible option at some point. Noting the time on the clock on your nightstand you give out a soft sigh. \n<<set $sexrepM += 4>> <<set $swalM += 1>>\n“Mark, I know you are going to be pissed. But I’ve got to kick you out soon.” You say. “I’ve got to get to bed and go to sleep. I have [[a test in the morning]] that I can’t miss.”

“Yeah.” He says as he makes a minor adjustment to your top. “We got a break coming up soon, and you are going to take me home to meet your mother and new boss.” \n\n“What new boss?” You ask as you turn to look at him. “Mom hasn’t said anything about a new boss at work.” \n\n“She mention anything about the board of directors being sued all to hell?” He asks as he quickly gives you a kiss on the forehead. \n\n“Uh, no. But I saw something about it on the news. Some kind of scandal or something?” You reply as you smile at him. “You have something to do with it?” \n\n“Uh, no.” He smiles and shakes his head. “I’m actually in the clear on that one. But I know the guy who is going to take over for the company. I’ve talked to him a few times over the last couple of years, mostly just to keep in touch and tell him how I’m getting along in college and such. Anyway, I told him about meeting you and gave him all the details about your little secret and such.” \n\n“John.” You cut him off. “You promised that you wouldn’t tell anyone about me.” \n\n“Hush, darling.” He says as he puts his arm around you. “Just trust me on this one, okay. You have nothing to be worried about. In fact, you might end up having a lot more advantages from this guy knowing about you than not knowing.”\n\nJohn sits on one of the small benches for customers as he looks over your outfit. You model the clothes for him briefly, and then sit next to him. \n\n“Okay, I know you well enough to know that you are covering something up.” You say to him. “[[Tell me what it is]].”